khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:401 · narrative
Source
14. Ὅτι φθονῶν τῷ Θεῷ καί ἡμῖν ὁ διάβολος, δόλῳ τόν ἄνθρωπον ὑπό Θεοῦ φθονεῖσθαι παραπείσας, παραβῆναι τήν ἐντολήν παρεσκεύασε· τῷ Θεῷ μέν, ἵνα μή φανερά γένηται κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἡ πανύμνητος αὐτοῦ δύναμις θεουργοῦσα τόν ἄνθρωπον· τῷ δέ ἀνθρώπῳ προδήλως, ἵνα μή γένηται τῆς θείας ἐν εἴδει κατ᾿ ἀρετήν μέτοχος δόξης.
15. Ὅτι γενική κατάκρισίς ἐστι, φησί, τοῦ κατά τήν παράβασιν κρατήσαντος νόμου τῆς φύσεως, ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ κατ᾿ ἀλήθειαν ἐνανθρώπησις· ἰδική δέ τούτου τοῦ νόμου κατάκρισίς ἐστιν, ἡ κατά Χριστόν γνωμική τοῦ καθ᾿ ἕκαστον ἀναγέννησις. 16. Ἀγέννητον εἶπε θέωσιν, τήν κατ᾿ εἶδος ἐνυπόστατον τῆς θεότητος ἔλλαμψιν, ἥτις οὐκ ἔχει γένεσιν, ἀλλ᾿ ἀνεννόητον ἐν τοῖς ἀξίοις φανέρωσιν. 17. Πῶς τό ποῦ δεῖ θεωρεῖν.
18. Ὁ μή καθαράν τήν θείαν ληψόμενος ζωήν, φησίν, ἐν ᾗ περιγραφῆς λόγος τό παράπαν οὐκ ἔστιν ὀδύνης ἐλεύθερος οὐκ ἔσται, τήν γεννητήν ἔχων διηνεκῶς τήν αὐτοῦ περιγράφουσαν ὕπαρξιν, ἤγουν συνέχουσαν, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ τήν ἀγέννητον, καί πάσης ἐλευθέραν θέσεως τοπικῆς καί κινήσεως χρονικῆς· καί μηδεμίαν κατάληψιν ἔχουσαν· καί διά τοῦτο, μηδέ περιγραφήν. Ἡ γάρ θεία ζωή καί ἀνεννόητος, κἄν ἀπόλαυσιν δίδωσιν ἑαυτῆς τοῖς κατά χάριν μεθέξουσιν, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ κατάληψιν. Μένει γάρ ἀεί, κἄν τῇ μεθέξει τῶν ἀπολαυόντων αὐτῆς, ἀκατάληπτος, ὅτι κατά φύσιν ὡς ἀγέννητος ἔχει τήν ἀπειρίαν.
English
14. That the devil, envying God and us, by deceit persuaded man that he was envied by God, and so contrived that he transgress the commandment—on God's part, so that his all-praised power might not become manifest in action, deifying man; and on man's part, plainly, so that he might not become a partaker of the divine glory in the form of virtue.
15. That, he says, the general condemnation of the law of nature that prevailed through the transgression is the true incarnation of God among men; and the particular condemnation of this law is the regeneration in Christ, according to purpose, of each individual. 16. He called deification unbegotten—the enhypostatic illumination of the Godhead according to form, which has no generation, but an inconceivable manifestation in those who are worthy. 17. How one ought to contemplate the "where."
18. He who will not receive the pure divine life, he says, in which there is no account of circumscription at all, will not be free of pain, having perpetually his own begotten existence circumscribing him—that is, containing him—and not the unbegotten one, which is free from all local position and temporal motion, and has no comprehension, and for this reason neither circumscription. For the divine life is also inconceivable, even if it gives the enjoyment of itself to those who will partake by grace, yet not comprehension. For it ever remains, even in the participation of those who enjoy it, incomprehensible, because by nature, as unbegotten, it possesses infinity.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:402 · narrative
Source
19. Ὁ μέν Θεός φησι, κατά μίαν ἀπειροδύναμον τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ βούλησιν πάντας συνέξει καί ἀγγέλους καί ἀνθρώπους· ἀγαθούς τε καί πονηρούς· οὗτοι δέ πάντες, οὐκ ( ἴσως μεθέξουσι Θεοῦ, τοῦ διά πάντων ἀσχέτως χωρήσοντος· ἀλλ' ἀναλόγως ἑαυτοῖς. Οἱ μέν τῇ φύσει φυλάξαντες ἰσονομοῦσαν διά πάντων τήν γνώμην, καί τῶν τῆς φύσεως λόγων κατ' ἐνέργειαν δεκτικήν αὐτήν καταστήσαντες, καθ᾿ ὅλον τόν τοῦ ἀεί εὖ εἶναι λόγον, διά τήν πρός τήν θείαν βούλησιν τῆς γνώμης εὐπάθειαν, ὅλως μεθέξουσι τῆς ἀγαθότητος κατά τήν αὐτοῖς ἐπιλάμπουσαν ὡς ἐν ἀγγέλοις, ἤ ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώποις, θείαν ζωήν. Οἱ δέ τῇ φύσει ποιήσαντες ἀνισομοῦσαν διά πάντων τήν γνώμην, καί τῶν τῆς φύσεως λόγων κατά τήν ἐνέργειαν σκεδαστικήν αὐτήν ἀποδείξαντες, καθ᾿ ὅλον τόν τοῦ εὖ εἶναι λόγον, διά τήν πρός τήν θείαν βούλησιν τῆς γνώμης ἀντιπάθειαν, ὅλης ἐκπεσοῦνται τῆς ἀγαθότητος, κατά τήν ἐμφαινομένην αὐτοῖς πρός τό φεῦ εἶναι τῆς γνώμης οἰκείωσιν· καθ᾿ ἥν πρός τόν Θεόν ἔσται τῶν τοιούτων διάστασις, οὐκ ἐχόντων κατά τήν πρόθεσιν τῆς γνώμης, ταῖς ἐνεργείαις τῶν ἀγαθῶν τόν τοῦ εὖ εἶναι λόγον ζωογονούμενον, καθ᾿ ὅν ἡ θεία ζωή διαφαίνεσθαι πέφυκε. Ζυγός οὖν τῆς ἑκάστου γνώμης ἔσται κατά τήν κρίσιν, ὁ τῆς φύσεως λόγος, τήν πρός τό φεῦ, ἤ εὖ αὐτῆς διελέγχων κίνησιν, καθ᾿ ἥν ἡ τῆς θείας ζωῆς μέθεξις ἤ ἀμεθεξία γίνεσθαι πέφυκε. Κατά γάρ τό εἶναι, καί ἀεί πάντας συνέξει παρών ὁ Θεός· κατά δέ τό ἀεί εὖ εἶναι, μόνους ἰδιοτρόπως τούς ἁγίους ἀγγέλους τε καί ἀνθρώπους· τό ἀεί φεῦ εἶναι τοῖς μή τοιούτοις ὡς γνώμης καρπόν ἀφείς ἐπικιρνώμενον.
English
19. God, it says, by one boundless-power will of his goodness will hold together all things, both angels and men, both good and evil. But all these will not, perhaps, partake of God, who will pass through all things without being held by them, but proportionately to themselves. Those who by nature have kept their judgment evenly balanced through all things, and have made it receptive in activity of the principles of nature, in accordance with the whole principle of always being well, because of the good disposition of their judgment toward the divine will, will wholly partake of the goodness according to the divine life that shines upon them, as among angels or as among men. But those who by nature have made their judgment uneven through all things, and have shown it to be dispersive in the activity of the principles of nature, in accordance with the whole principle of being well, because of the antipathy of their judgment toward the divine will, will fall away from the whole of goodness, according to the affinity for being wretched that is manifest in them; by which there will be a separation of such persons from God, since they do not have, according to the purpose of their judgment, the principle of being well brought to life in the activities of good things, according to which the divine life is naturally made to shine forth. The principle of nature, then, will be the balance of each one's judgment at the judgment, convicting its movement toward the wretched or the well, according to which the partaking or non-partaking of the divine life naturally comes about. For as regards being, God, being present, will always hold all things together; but as regards always being well, only the holy angels and men in their own peculiar way; while he leaves the always being wretched to those who are not such, as the fruit of their judgment, mingled in.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:403 · narrative
Source
ΞΒ (62). ΠΕΡΙ ΤΟΥ ΔΡΕΠΑΝΟΥ, ΟΥ ΕΙΔΕΝ ΖΑΧΑΡΙΑΣ Ο ΠΡΟΦΗΤΗΣ.
( 62. ΕΡΩΤΗΣΙΣ ΞΒ' Τί ἐστιν ὃ λέγει Ζαχαρίας ὁ ἅγιος Προφήτης· «καὶ ἦρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου καὶ εἶδον καὶ ἰδοὺ δρέπανον πετόμενον μῆκος πήχεων εἴκοσι καὶ πλάτος πήχεων δέκα. Καὶ εἶπε πρός με· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀρὰ ἡ ἐκπορευομένη ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς». Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα· «καὶ ἐξοίσω αὐτό, λέγει Κύριος Παντοκράτωρ, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ κλέπτου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ὀμνύοντος ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου ψευδῶς, καὶ καταλύσει ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ συντελέσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ ξύλα αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς λίθους αὐτοῦ». Τί τὸ δρέπανόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ τε μήκους καὶ τοῦ πλάτους; Καὶ διὰ τί πετόμενον; Καὶ τίς ὁ κλέπτης καὶ ἐπίορκος, καὶ τίς ὁ τούτου οἶκος· τίνα τε τὰ ξύλα, καὶ τίνες οἱ λίθοι; Ἀπόκρισις.
Ὁ φήσας Θεὸς, «ὁράσεις ἐπλήθυνα καὶ ἐν χερσὶ προφητῶν ὡμοιώθην», τῆς ἐπὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ θαυμαστῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῖς συμβόλοις διαποικίλας προκατεβάλετο τὰς ὑποτυπώσεις, ἄλλην δι᾽ ἄλλου τῶν προφητῶν, ὡς ἕκαστος ἦν χωρητικός, προδεικνύμενος.
English
62. Concerning the sickle that Zacharias the prophet saw.
(62. Question 62: What is it that the holy Prophet Zacharias says: "And I lifted up my eyes and saw, and behold, a sickle flying, twenty cubits in length and ten cubits in breadth. And he said to me: This is the curse that goes forth over the face of all the earth." And shortly after: "And I will bring it forth, says the Lord Almighty, and it shall enter into the house of the thief and into the house of him who swears falsely by my name, and it shall lodge in the midst of his house and shall consume it, both its wood and its stones." What is the sickle, and the measure of both its length and its breadth? And why was it flying? And who is the thief and the perjurer, and what is his house; and what are the wood, and what are the stones? Answer.
God, who said, "I have multiplied visions and have been likened in the hands of the prophets," pre-established the outlines of his wonderful visitation for the salvation of men through his flesh, variegating them with symbols, showing them beforehand through one prophet after another, as each was able to receive.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:404 · narrative
Source
Οὐκοῦν, καὶ τῷ μεγάλῳ προφήτῃ Ζαχαρίᾳ τῶν οἰκείων μυστηρίων δωρούμενος τὴν μύησιν καὶ οἷον ὑπ᾽ ὄψιν ἄγων αὐτῷ πρὸς κατανόησιν τῆς μελλούσης αὐτοῦ διὰ σαρκὸς παρουσίας τὴν δύναμιν, δρέπανον αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν θεωρίαν σοφῶς διεσκεύασεν, διδάσκων ὡς αὐτὸς ἔμελλεν, ὁ τοῖς τύποις ἑαυτὸν πολυειδῶς ( ταῖς τῶν προφητῶν ὁράσεσι μυστικῶς διαπλάσας, τὴν ἡμετέραν ἑκουσίως κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ὑπελθεῖν φύσει διάπλασιν, ἵνα δείξῃ παροῦσαν τοῖς πράγμασι τὴν προμηνυθεῖσαν διὰ τῶν τύπων ἀλήθειαν.
Δρέπανον οὖν ἐστιν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός(1), ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς καὶ Λόγος, ὁ δι᾽ ἑαυτὸν μὲν κατὰ φύσιν ἁπλοῦς καὶ ὢν καὶ ἀεὶ διαμένων, δι᾽ ἐμὲ δὲ κατὰ πρόσληψιν σαρκὸς νοερῶς ἐψυχωμένης, ὡς οἶδεν αὐτός, γενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν σύνθετος, οὔτε τῇ κατ᾽ ἄκρον πρὸς τὴν σάρκα καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν ἑνώσει τὴν εἰς μίαν φύσιν παραδεχόμενος σύγχυσιν, οὔτε τῇ κατ᾽ ἄκρον πρὸς τὴν σάρκα κατὰ τὴν φύσιν διαφορᾷ πρὸς Υἱῶν δυάδα τεμνόμενοςἄκρον δέ φημι τῆς μὲν καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν ἑνώσεως τὸ παντελῶς ἀδιαίρετον, τῆς δὲ κατὰ φύσιν διαφορᾶς ἄκρον τὸ παντελῶς ἀσύγχυτον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον, ὅτι μηδὲ συνεπάγεται παντελῶς τῇ κατὰ φύσιν τῶν ἐξ ὧν συνέστηκεν ἑτερότητι καὶ τὴν καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν διαφορὰν τὸ μυστήριον τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως, οὔτε μήν τῇ καθ᾿ ὑπόστασιν ἑνώσει, τήν εἰς μίαν φύσιν σύγχυσιν· τὸ μὲν ἵνα μὴ προσθήκην λάβῃ τὸ τῆς Τριάδος μυστήριον(2), τὸ δὲ ἵνα μηδὲν ᾖ τῇ θεότητι κατὰ φύσιν ὁμογενὲς καὶ ὁμοούσιον.
English
Therefore, also to the great prophet Zacharias, granting the initiation into his own mysteries and, as it were, bringing before his eyes for understanding the power of his future coming in the flesh, he wisely prepared a sickle for him in the vision, teaching that he himself was going to—he who in many forms mystically shaped himself for the types in the visions of the prophets—voluntarily and in truth submit to our formation by nature, in order to show that the truth foretold through the types is present in the realities.
Therefore the sickle is our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son and Word of God, who both is and always remains simple by nature on his own account, but for my sake, by the assumption of a rational soul-endowed flesh, as he himself knows, became composite according to hypostasis, neither admitting confusion into one nature through the union according to hypostasis to the flesh at the extreme, nor being cut into a duality of Sons through the difference according to nature to the flesh at the extreme. And I mean the extreme of the union according to hypostasis is the completely indivisible, and the extreme of the difference according to nature is the completely unconfused and unchangeable, because the mystery of the divine incarnation does not altogether bring along with the otherness according to nature of the things from which it is composed the difference according to hypostasis either, nor indeed with the union according to hypostasis the confusion into one nature; the one, so that the mystery of the Trinity may not receive an addition, the other, so that nothing may be naturally of the same kind and consubstantial with the Godhead.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:405 · narrative
Source
Δύο γὰρ φύσεων πρὸς ὑπόστασιν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρὸς φύσιν μίαν γέγονε σύνοδος, ἵνα καὶ τὸ καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν ἓν ἐκ τῶν ἀλλήλαις συνδραμουσῶν φύσεων δειχθῇ κατὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἀποτελούμενον καὶ τὸ διάφορον τῶν συνελθόντων πρὸς τὴν ἀδιάσπαστον ἕνωσιν κατὰ τὴν φυσικὴν ἰδιότητα πιστευθῇ πάσης ἐκτὸς μένον τροπῆς καὶ συγχύσεως. Εἰ γὰρ πρὸς φύσεως γένεσιν ἡ τῶν φύσεων γέγονε σύνοδος(3), ἀδιάγνωστον ἂν ἦν ἡμῖν παντελῶς τὸ τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας μυστήριον, οὐκ ἔχουσι πόθεν ἢ πῶς δυνηθῆναι μαθεῖν τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ συγκατάβασιν, εἰς τὴν θείαν φύσιν διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τῆς σαρκὸς μεταβληθείσης ἢ τῆς θείας εἰς τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς οὐσίαν μετατραπείσης ἢ ἀμφοῖν πρὸς ἄλλης ( παρ᾽ ἑαυτὰς γένεσιν κατά τινα μίξιν συμφυρεισῶν καὶ μηδετέρας τῶν ἐξ ὧν ἐστι φύσεων τὸν λόγον ἀλώβητον φερουσῶν. Εἴτε γὰρ εἰς θεότητος φύσιν ἡ σάρξ, εἴτε πρὸς σάρκα ἡ τῆς θεότητος μετεβλήθη φύσις, εἴτε πρὸς ἄλλης γένεσιν φύσεως παρὰ ταύτας ὁ τῆς πρὸς φύσιν μίαν ἑνώσεως τρόπος τὰς φύσεις συνώθησεν, ἐγὼ τὸ μυστήριον τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκω, φυσικὴν οὐχ εὑρίσκων μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἐν τῷ
English
For the union of two natures has come about with respect to a hypostasis, but not with respect to one nature, so that both the one according to hypostasis, shown to be accomplished from the natures that ran together with each other according to the union, and the difference of those that came together for the inseparable union according to natural propriety might be believed, remaining outside all change and confusion. For if the coming together of the natures had been for the generation of a nature, the mystery of our salvation would have been altogether indistinguishable to us, who have no means from which or how we could be able to learn the condescension of God toward us—whether the flesh was changed into the divine nature because of the union, or the divine nature was turned into the substance of the flesh, or both were commingled by some mixture into the generation of another nature besides themselves, and neither of the natures from which it consists bears its principle intact. For whether the flesh was changed into the nature of divinity, or the nature of divinity into flesh, or the mode of union into one nature thrust the natures together into the generation of another nature besides these, I do not recognize the mystery of the divine incarnation, finding no natural
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:406 · narrative
Source
μυστηρίῳ διαφορὰν σαρκὸς καὶ θεότητος. Εἰ δὲ σαρκὸς ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ θεότητος μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ὑπάρχει κατὰ φύσιν διαφορά οὐ γὰρ ταὐτὸν κατ᾽ οὐσίαν ποτὲ θεότης καὶ σάρξ, πρὸς φύσεως μιᾶς γένεσιν ἡ τῶν συνελθόντων οὐδαμῶς γέγονεν ἕνωσις, ἀλλὰ πρὸς μίαν ὑπόστασιν, καθ᾽ ἣν οὐδεμίαν ἐν Χριστῷ καθ᾽ οἱονδήποτε τρόπον εὑρίσκομεν διαφοράν· ταὐτὸν γὰρ τῇ οἰκείᾳ σαρκὶ κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ὁ Λόγος. Καθ' ὅ γὰρ ἂν ὁ Χριστὸς ἔχει διαφοράν, ἓν εἶναι κατὰ πάντα τρόπον οὐ δύναται· καθ' ὅ δὲ τὴν οἱανοῦν παντελῶς οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται διαφοράν, κατὰ πάντα τρόπον τὸ ἓν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ διαπαντὸς εὐσεβῶς ἔχει καὶ ὂν καὶ λεγόμενον. Οὐκοῦν, ἐπειδὴ πᾶσα μὲν διαφορά, καθ' ὅ διαφορά, πάντως ὑποκείμενον ἔχει ποσὸν τῶν διαφερόντωνποσοῦ γὰρ χωρὶς οὐκ ἂν εἴη ποτὲ διαφορά, τὸ δὲ ποσὸν ἀριθμοῦ χωρὶς οὐ δέχεται δήλωσιν, καλῶς ἂν πρὸς μόνην τὴν δήλωσιν τῆς διαφορᾶς τῶν ἐξ ὧν ἐστι φύσεων ὁ Χριστὸς μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τὸν ἀριθμὸν παραλαμβάνομεν, σημαίνοντες ἀτρέπτους σῴζεσθαι τὰς φύσεις μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ διαιροῦντες τῷ ἀριθμῷ τῶν εἰς ὑπόστασιν μίαν συνδεδραμηκότων τὴν ἕνωσιν. Καὶ δηλοῦμεν τοῦτο φρονοῦντες, τῷ τῆς ὑποστάσεως λόγῳ καθοτιοῦν ἀριθμὸν οὐκ ἐπάγοντες· ᾧ γὰρ οὐκ ἐπιθεωρεῖται διαφορὰ παντελῶς, οὐδὲ ποσὸν συνεισάγεται· τὸ δὲ ποσὸν οὐκ ἔχον συνεισαγόμενον, οὔτε τὸν δηλωτικὸν τῆς διαφορᾶς ἀριθμὸν ἐπιδέχεται.
English
in the mystery, the difference of flesh and divinity. But if in Christ there exists by nature after the union a difference of flesh and divinity—for divinity and flesh are never the same in essence—then the union of those that came together has not at all come about for the generation of one nature, but for one hypostasis, according to which we find no difference in Christ in any way whatsoever; for the Word is the same as his own flesh according to the hypostasis. For in whatever respect Christ has a difference, he cannot be one in every way; but in whatever respect he does not admit any difference at all, in every way the one in his case is always both in being and in being spoken of piously. Therefore, since every difference, insofar as it is a difference, altogether has a certain quantity of the things that differ—for difference could never be without quantity, and quantity does not admit of declaration without number—we would rightly take up number for the sole purpose of declaring the difference of the natures of which Christ consists after the union, signifying that the natures are preserved without change after the union, but not dividing by number the union of those that have run together into one hypostasis. And we make this clear, holding that we do not introduce number in any way into the principle of the hypostasis; for that in which difference is not at all observed, neither is quantity introduced along with it; and that which does not have quantity introduced along with it does not admit the number that declares difference.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:407 · narrative
Source
Σύνθετον οὖν κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν, καθ᾽ ἣν ἡ ταυτότης καὶ τὸ πάντῃ θεωρεῖται μοναδικόν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν, τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογοῦμεν, καθ᾽ ἣν ἡ διαφορὰ θεωρεῖται καὶ τὸ μὴ πάντῃ μοναδικόν, ἵνα καὶ τὸ ταὐτὸν καὶ μοναδικὸν ( φυλάξωμεν τῆς ὑποστάσεως καὶ τὴν διαφορὰν τῶν πρὸς ὑπόστασιν μίαν συνδραμουσῶν ὁμολογήσωμεν φύσεων. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὃν εἶδε σχήματι δρεπάνου πετόμενον ὁ θαυμαστὸς Ζαχαρίας· ἐκθεριστικὸς γὰρ πάσης κακίας τε καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἐστὶν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος.
«Μῆκος αὐτοῦ», φησίν, «πήχεων εἴκοσι καὶ πλάτος αὐτοῦ πήχεων δέκα». Ὡς μὲν οὖν Θεὸς καὶ Λόγος ὁ Χριστὸς(4) εἰς δέκα πήχεις, τὰς ἐμπράκτους λέγω καὶ θείας ἐντολάς, τῷ τῆς προνοίας τρόπῳ κατὰ πρόοδον πλατύνεσθαι πέφυκεν· εἰς δεκάδα γὰρ ἐντολῶν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ πλατύνεται λόγος, δι᾽ ὧν, τήν τε τῶν δεόντων ἐνέργειαν καὶ τῶν οὐ δεόντων τὴν ἀργίαν νομοθετήσας, πᾶσαν περιέσχε τῶν προνοουμένων τῆς αὐθαιρέτου γνώμης τὴν κίνησιν. Ὡς δὲ γενόμενος σὰρξ ὁ αὐτὸς(5) καὶ τελείως ἐνανθρωπήσας εἰς εἴκοσι πήχεις μηκύνεται διὰ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αἰσθήσεσι τῶν στοιχείων πρὸς γένεσιν σώματος σύνθεσιν· πέντε γὰρ αἱ αἰσθήσεις ὑπάρχουσι καὶ τέσσαρα τυγχάνει τὰ στοιχεῖα, ἐξ ὧν κατὰ σύνοδον ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνέστηκε φύσις· πέντε δὲ ἐπὶ τέσσαρα συντιθέμενα ποιεῖ τὸν εἴκοσι σαφῶς ἀριθμόν. Μῆκος δὲ τὸν τῆς οἰκονομίας ἡ Γραφὴ προσηγόρευσε τρόπον διά τε τὸ ὕψος καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν εἶναι φύσιν τὸ μυστήριον τῆς θείας ἐνανθρωπήσεως.
English
We confess, then, that Christ is composite according to the hypostasis, in which the identity and the wholly singular are contemplated, but not according to nature, in which the difference and the not wholly singular are contemplated, so that we may preserve both the sameness and singularity of the hypostasis and confess the difference of the natures that have run together into one hypostasis. This is the one whom the wondrous Zechariah saw flying in the form of a sickle; for the Word of God is a reaper of all evil and ignorance.
“Its length,” he says, “of twenty cubits and its width of ten cubits.” As God and Word, then, Christ is naturally widened into ten cubits—I mean the practical and divine commandments—in the manner of providence by procession; for the Word of God is widened into a decade of commandments, through which, legislating both the performance of what ought to be done and the abstention from what ought not, he encompassed every movement of the self-chosen will of those under his providence. But as the same one become flesh and perfectly made man, he is lengthened into twenty cubits because of the composition of the elements for the generation of the body perceptible to the senses; for there are five senses and there happen to be four elements, from which, by their conjunction, the nature of human beings is constituted; and five added to four clearly makes the number twenty. And the Scripture called the manner of the economy “length” both because of its height and because the mystery of the divine incarnation is beyond all nature.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:408 · narrative
Source
Πετόμενον δὲ διά τε τὸ μηδὲν ἔχειν ἐπίγειον(6) διά τε τὸ ταχὺ καὶ ὀξυκίνητον καί, συνελόντα φάναι, συντετμημένον τοῦ λόγου καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίαν μόνῃ περιγράφον τῇ καρδίᾳ τῶν σῳζομένων κατὰ μόνην τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν συνεχομένην(7). Οὐδὲν γὰρ τοῦ πιστεύειν ταχύτερον καὶ τοῦ διὰ στόματος ὁμολογεῖν τοῦ πιστευθέντος τὴν χάριν ἐστὶν εὐκολώτερον· τὸ μὲν γὰρ δηλοῖ τὴν ἔμψυχον πρὸς τὸν πεποιηκότα τοῦ πεπιστευκότος ἀγάπην, τὸ δὲ τὴν θεοφιλῆ ( πρὸς τὸν πλησίον διάθεσιν. Ἀγάπη δὲ καὶ γνησία διάθεσις, ἤγουν πίστις καὶ ἀγαθὴ συνείδησις, ἔργον προδήλως τοῦ κατὰ καρδίαν ἀφανοῦς ὑπάρχει κινήματος, τῆς ἐκτὸς ὕλης πρὸς γένεσιν παντελῶς οὐ δεόμενον· «Λόγον γὰρ συντετμημένον», φησίν, «ποιήσει Κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς». Οὗτός ἐστιν ἡ ἀρά, ἣν ἐξέπεμψεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ(8), ἡ ὄντως ἀρὰ τῆς ἀρᾶς τῆς ἀληθινῆς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γέγονεν ἀρὰ διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως ἡ παρακοὴ τοῦ Ἀδάμ, μὴ συγχωρήσασα πρὸς γένεσιν καρπῶν
English
Flying, both because it has nothing earthly and because it is swift and quick-moving, and, to speak concisely, because it is the shortened word and circumscribes the whole salvation of men by faith alone and a good conscience held together in the heart of those being saved alone. For nothing is swifter than believing, and nothing is easier than confessing with the mouth the grace of what has been believed; for the one reveals the living love of the believer toward the Creator, and the other the God-loving disposition toward one's neighbor. But love and a genuine disposition, that is, faith and a good conscience, are plainly the work of the invisible movement in the heart, having no need at all of external matter for its generation. For "the Lord," it says, "will make a shortened word upon the earth." This is the curse which God and the Father sent forth upon the face of all the earth, the curse that is truly the curse of the true curse. For since the disobedience of Adam became a curse through the transgression, not permitting
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:409 · narrative
Source
δικαιοσύνης αὐξηθῆναι τὴν ἐντολήν, ἵνα λάβῃ τὴν εὐλογίαν ἡ κτίσις, ἐν τῇ ἀρᾷ γίνεται τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἡ κατὰ φύσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς εὐλογία, τῆς καθ᾽ ἁμαρτίαν ἀρᾶς ἀρὰ γινομένη πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν τῆς πρὸς γένεσιν καρπῶν ἀδικίας αὐξηθείσης παρακοῆς, ἵνα λάβῃ στέρησιν τῆς καθ᾽ ἁμαρτίαν αὐξήσεως ἡ κτίσις. Κατάρα γὰρ δι᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ ἁμαρτία γέγονεν, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον Ἀπόστολον, ὁ τὴν ἐμὴν λύων κατάραν καὶ τοῦ κόσμου αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.
Δύο γὰρ κατάρας εἶχον ἐγώ, μίαν μὲν καρπὸν οὖσαν τῆς ἐμῆς προαιρέσεως, τουτέστι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, δι᾽ ἧς εἰς τὴν γῆν τὸ κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπέπεσε γόνιμον, ἑτέραν δὲ τὸν καταψηφισθέντα δικαίως διὰ τὴν ἐμὴν προαίρεσιν τῆς φύσεως θάνατον, ἐκεῖσε πρὸς ἀνάγκης, καὶ μὴ βουλομένην τὴν φύσιν ὠθούμενον(9), ἔνθα τῆς ἐμῆς προαιρέσεως ἐνεσπάρη κατὰ γνώμην ἡ κίνησις. Τὴν οὖν κατακριθεῖσαν τῆς φύσεως ὁ τῆς φύσεως ὑποστήσας τὴν γένεσιν Θεὸς ἑκουσίως ὑπελθὼν κατάραν, φημὶ δὲ τὸν θάνατον, τὴν ζῶσαν ἐν ἐμοὶ κατὰ προαίρεσιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας κατάραν τῷ οἰκείῳ θανάτῳ διὰ σταυροῦ κατασφάξας ἀπέκτεινεν, καὶ γέγονεν ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ μου κατάρα τῆς ἐμῆς ἁμαρτίας κατάρα καὶ θάνατος, μὴ συγχωροῦσα πρὸς γένεσιν ( καρπῶν ἀδικίας ἐλθεῖν τὴν παράβασιν, τῆς δὲ κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν θείας δικαιοσύνης εὐλογία καὶ ζωὴ ἀτελεύτητος.
English
For the commandment of righteousness had to be increased, so that creation might receive the blessing; the natural blessing of God and the Father becomes, in Adam's curse, a curse of the curse that is according to sin, for the removal of the injustice of fruits toward generation, once disobedience had increased, so that creation might receive the deprivation of increase according to sin. For for my sake he has become both curse and sin, according to the divine Apostle, he who looses my curse and takes away the sin of the world.
For I had two curses: one, the fruit of my own choice, that is, sin, through which the fertile seed of the soul according to virtue fell to the earth; the other, the death of nature justly condemned because of my choice, driven there by necessity, even against the will of nature, to the place where the motion of my choice had been sown according to its inclination. The God who established the generation of nature, having willingly submitted to the curse condemned upon nature—I mean death—slaughtered and put to death by his own death through the cross the living curse of sin within me according to choice; and the curse of my God has become the curse and death of my sin, not permitting the transgression to come to the generation of the fruits of injustice, but rather the blessing of the divine righteousness according to the commandment and unending life.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:410 · narrative
Source
Τοῦτο τὸ δρέπανον, ἤγουν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ Θεὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, συντελεῖ τὸν κλέπτην καὶ ἐπίορκον, καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καταλύει, καὶ καταβάλλει τὰ ξύλα αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς λίθους αὐτοῦ. Κλέπτης δὲ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειάν ἐστι καὶ ἐπίορκος(10) ὁ πονηρὸς καὶ ψεύστης διάβολος. Κλέπτης μὲν ὡς συλήσας δι᾽ ἀπάτης δόλῳ τοῦ παραδείσου τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἔργον καὶ κτίσμα Θεοῦ καὶ κτῆμα τίμιον ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ εἰς τόνδε τῆς κακώσεως ἀγαγὼν τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ τῆς θείας ἀπεικόνισμα δόξης πολλαῖς ἁμαρτημάτων κηλίσι καταρρυπώσας, ἰδίαν περιουσίαν ζητῶν ποιήσασθαι τὸν ἀλλότριον πλοῦτον ὁ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων κακῶς ἐφιέμενος ἀγαθῶν, οὐχ ἵνα τηρήσῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ καὶ ἀπολέσῃ(11). Ἐπίορκος δὲ ὡς ψεύστης καὶ παραλογιστής· ὑποσχόμενος γὰρ τῷ Ἀδὰμ δώσειν θεότητος δόξαν, πρὸς ἀτιμίαν κτηνῶν ἀλόγων καὶ ὕβριν κατέβαλεν καὶ παντὸς κτήνους, ἵνα τὸ κυριώτερον εἴπω, πεποίηκεν ἀτιμώτερον, τοσοῦτον πλέον ἔχοντα τῶν κτηνῶν κατὰ τὴν ὕβριν τῆς ἀλογίας, ὅσον τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἐστὶ βδελυκτότερον, καί, τῆς ἀθανασίας αὐτὸν ἀποξενώσας, τῇ περιβολῇ τῆς φθορᾶς κατεμόλυνεν. Οἶκος δὲ τούτου τοῦ κλέπτου καὶ ἐπιόρκου(12) ὁ παρὼν τῆς φθορᾶς καὶ τῆς ἀλλεπαλλήλου συγχύσεως καθέστηκε κόσμος, ὃν τυχὸν ἐσφετερίσατο, λῃστεύσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐν ᾧ καὶ λῃστεύειν συνεχωρήθη δι᾽ ἃς οἶδεν αἰτίας(13) ὁ λῃστεύειν αὐτῷ συγχωρήσας Θεός, μέχρις ἂν ὁ κυκλικὸς τοῦ χρόνου συνέστηκε δρόμος.
English
This sickle, that is, our Lord and God Jesus Christ, cuts off the thief and perjurer, and destroys his house, and casts down his wood and his stones. The thief and perjurer in truth is the evil one and liar, the devil. A thief, in that by deceit and guile he despoiled man from paradise—man being God's work and creature and a precious possession—and led him into this place of affliction, and defiled the image of the divine glory with many stains of sins, the one who wickedly covets the goods of others seeking to make another's wealth his own property, not that he might preserve it, but that he might steal and slaughter and destroy. And a perjurer, as a liar and deceiver; for having promised Adam to give him the glory of divinity, he cast him down to the dishonor and outrage of irrational beasts, and made him more dishonored than every beast—to speak more accurately—having as much more in the outrage of irrationality than the beasts, as the unnatural is more abominable than the natural; and having estranged him from immortality, he defiled him with the garment of corruption. And the house of this thief and perjurer is the present world of corruption and successive confusion, which perhaps he appropriated to himself, having robbed man, in which he was also permitted to rob, for reasons God knows, who permitted him to rob, until the cyclical course of time has run its course.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:411 · narrative
Source
Ἐν τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ καταλύσας ὡς ἐν οἴκῳ διὰ τῆς ἀφράστου σαρκώσεως ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος τόν τε διάβολον δήσας κατήργησε καὶ τὰ ξύλα καὶ τοὺς λίθους τοῦ κόσμου τούτου(14) παντελῶς συνετέλεσεν, τὰ ξόανα καὶ τοὺς βωμοὺς καὶ τὰ ( τῶν ἀγαλμάτων ἱδρύματα διολέσας παντελῶς καὶ ἀφανίσας, δι᾽ ὧν, ὡς Θεός τις πολύμορφος καὶ ἀλλόκοτος, ὁ τῆς πλάνης πατὴρ διάβολος προσκυνεῖσθαι παρὰ τῶν πλανηθέντων ᾤετο, τὴν ἐκείνων ἄνοιαν δόξης ἰδίας, ὡς πολὺ τῶν πλανωμένων ἀνοητότερος, ὕλην ποιούμενος. Τί γὰρ τοῦ δοκεῖν, οὐκ ὄντος κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν φύσει τοῦ πράγματος, ἀφρονέστερον; Ἐν τούτῳ τοῦ κλέπτου καὶ ἐπιόρκου διαβόλου τῷ οἴκῳ, λέγω δὲ τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ, ὁ φιλάνθρωπος τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν Λυτρωτὴς καὶ τῶν σωμάτων διὰ σαρκὸς καταλύσας ὅλον κατέστρεψε κατὰ τὸν τῆς προτέρας πλάνης τρόπον(15) καὶ ὅλον πάλιν κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐπιγνώσεως ἐπανωρθώσατο λόγον καί, ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, τὸν λῃστὴν διωθήσας τῶν ἀλλοτρίων κτημάτων, αὐτὸς πάλιν ὡς Δεσπότης δι᾽ ἀρετῆς τῶν οἰκείων κεκράτηκεν, κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν τὴν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ μεγαλοπρεπῶς Ἐκκλησίαν δειμάμενος.
English
In this world, as in a house, the Word of God, having come down through his ineffable incarnation, bound the devil and rendered him powerless, and utterly brought to an end the wood and the stones of this world, completely destroying and obliterating the carved images and the altars and the statues of the idols, through which the father of error, the devil, thought to be worshipped by those who had been led astray, as though he were some multiform and strange god, making their folly the material of his own glory, as being far more foolish than those who were led astray. For what is more senseless than to suppose that a thing exists when in truth it does not exist by nature? In this house of the thief and perjurer, the devil—I mean this world—the lover of mankind, the Redeemer of our souls and bodies, having come down through the flesh, overturned the whole in the manner of the former error and again set the whole right according to the word of true knowledge; and, to speak simply, having driven off the robber from the possessions that were not his own, he himself again, as Master, has taken possession of his own through virtue, having magnificently built his holy Church throughout all that is under heaven.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:412 · narrative
Source
Ἢ τυχὸν κλέπτης ἐστὶν ὁ διάβολος(16), ὡς δι᾽ ἀπάτης δόλῳ τὴν ἑκάστου πρὸς ἑαυτὸν μεταφέρειν μέχρι καὶ νῦν μηχανώμενος ἔφεσιν, ἐπίορκος δὲ καὶ ψεύστης, ὡς παραλογιστὴς ὁμοῦ καὶ τῇ τῶν ἀμεινόνων ἐλπίδι τοὺς κουφοτέρους τῶν τέως ἐν χερσὶν ἀγαθῶν ἀφίστασθαι πείθων καὶ διὰ τῶν νομιζομένων ἡδέων λανθανόντως τοῖς πειθομένοις αὐτῷ πόνους δημιουργῶν. Οἶκος δὲ τούτου τοῦ κλέπτου καὶ ψεύστου καθέστηκεν ἡ φιλαμαρτήμων τῆς ἑκάστου καρδίας διάθεσις, ἔχουσα καθάπερ λίθους τὴν περὶ τὰ καλὰ τῆς καρδίας πώρωσιν καὶ ἀναισθησίαν, ξύλα δὲ τὰ ἐξαπτικὰ ἐνθύμια τῆς τῶν παθῶν ἀκαθάρτου πυρώσεως. Ἢ μήποτε ξύλα φησὶ τροπικῶς ἡ Γραφὴ(17) τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ξύλον γὰρ ταύτης, τῆς ἐπιθυμίας δηλονότι, πρῶτον ἀναγέγραπται ( παρὰ φύσιν διαφθεῖραν τὴν κίνησιν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παντὸς πάθους, ὡς τοῦ πυρὸς ἡ ξυλώδης ὕλη, ταύτην δεκτικὴν εἶναι τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν δύναμιν, λίθους δὲ τὸ στερρὸν τυχὸν καὶ ἀναίσθητον καὶ μὴ ὑπεῖκον τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀρετῆς τῶν θυμικῶν κινημάτων· ἅπερ πάντα μετὰ τῆς ἐν ᾗ ταῦτα τυγχάνουσιν οἰκίας, ἤγουν διαθέσεως, ἀφανίζει τε καὶ συντελεῖ παραγινόμενος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἐκβάλλων αὐτῆς πρότερον διὰ τῆς πίστεως τὸν διὰ τῆς πλάνης ἐν αὐτῇ ποτε κατοικήσαντα διάβολον, τὸν οἰόμενον ἰσχυρὸν εἶναι πέδαις ἀλύτοις καταδήσας καὶ τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσας, τήν τε τῶν παθῶν ἐξαπτικὴν ἕξιν μετὰ τῆς περὶ τὰ καλὰ πωρώσεως ἀπελαύνων τῆς καρδίας. Ἢ τυχὸν λίθους μὲν καλεῖ(18) τὴν περὶ τὰ καλὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ῥαθυμίαν, ὡς ἀρετῶν ἀναισθητούσης, ξύλα δὲ τὴν περὶ τὰ κακὰ προθυμίαν·
English
Or perhaps the devil is a thief, since even until now he contrives by deceit and guile to transfer each person's desire to himself; and he is a perjurer and liar, since he is at once a deceiver and persuades the more frivolous to abandon the good things they presently hold through hope of better things, and through what are thought to be pleasures he secretly creates pains for those who obey him. And the house of this thief and liar is the sin-loving disposition of each person's heart, having, as it were, stones—the hardening and insensitivity of the heart regarding good things—and wood—the kindling thoughts of the impure burning of the passions. Or perhaps Scripture figuratively calls desire wood; for the wood of this desire—that is, of desire—is first recorded as having corrupted its movement contrary to nature, and for this reason this power of the soul is receptive of every passion, as woody material is of fire; and stones perhaps means the firm and insensate and unyielding-to-the-word-of-virtue element of the irascible movements—all of which, together with the house in which they happen to be, that is, the disposition, the Word of God destroys and consumes when he comes, first casting out of it through faith the devil who once dwelt in it through deception, binding with unbreakable fetters him who thought himself strong and plundering his house, and driving away from the heart the kindling habit of the passions together with the hardening regarding good things. Or perhaps he calls stones the slackness of the soul regarding good things, as being insensible to virtues, and wood the eagerness for evil things.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:413 · narrative
Source
ἅπερ πάντα ἔξω τῆς καρδίας τῶν πιστῶν διωθούμενος ὁ Λόγος οὐ παύεται ποιῶν εἰρήνην καὶ ἀποκαταλλάσσων ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῶν ἀρετῶν τούς τε μακρὰν καὶ τοὺς ἐγγύς, τὸ μεσότοιχον δηλονότι τοῦ φραγμοῦ καταλύων, λέγω δὲ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ τῆς γνώμης ἀκυρῶν τὸ περὶ κακίαν χειρόγραφον καὶ τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς καθυποτάσσων τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ Πνεύματος. Τοὺς μακρὰν γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν, ὡς οἶμαι, τὰς κατ᾽ αἴσθησιν κινήσεις, μακρὰν κατὰ φύσιν οὔσας καὶ ξένας παντάπασι τοῦ νόμου τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐγγὺς δὲ τὰς νοερὰς τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνεργείας, ὡς τοῦ λόγου κατ᾽ οἰκείωσιν οὐκ οὔσας μακράν· ἅσπερ συνάπτει μετὰ τὴν κατάλυσιν τοῦ σαρκικοῦ νόμου(19) κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς τρόπον, συνδέων αὐτὰς ἀλλήλαις τῷ πνεύματι. Μεσότοιχον γάρ, ὡς οἶμαι, τὸν κατὰ φύσιν νόμον τοῦ σώματος κέκληκεν, φραγμὸν δὲ τὴν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τῆς σαρκὸς πρὸς τὰ πάθη σχέσιν, ἤγουν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν· μόνη γὰρ ἡ ( πρὸς τὰ πάθη τῆς ἀτιμίας σχέσις τοῦ νόμου τῆς φύσεως, τουτέστι τοῦ παθητοῦ τῆς φύσεως μέρους, φραγμὸς γίνεται, τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ σῶμα διατειχίζων καὶ τοῦ λόγου τῶν ἀρετῶν τὴν πρὸς σάρκα διὰ μέσης ψυχῆς κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν μὴ συγχωρῶν γενέσθαι διάβασιν. Ὁ δὲ Λόγος παραγενόμενος καὶ τὸν τῆς φύσεως νόμον, ἤγουν τὸ τῆς φύσεως παθητόν, καταπαλαίσας τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ τῶν παρὰ φύσιν παθῶν σχέσιν κατήργησεν.
English
All these things the Word does not cease to thrust outside the heart of the faithful, making peace and reconciling in one body of the virtues both those far off and those near—that is, destroying the middle wall of the partition, I mean sin—and annulling the handwriting of the will against vice, and subjecting the mind of the flesh to the law of the Spirit. For he called those far off, as I think, the movements according to sense, which are far off by nature and wholly alien to the law of God; and those near, the noetic energies of the soul, which are not far off from the Word by kinship. These he joins together after the destruction of the law of the flesh, in the manner of virtue, binding them to one another in the Spirit. For the middle wall, as I think, he has called the natural law of the body, and the partition the relation to the passions that is in the law of the flesh—that is, sin. For only the relation to the passions of dishonor of the law of nature, that is, of the passible part of nature, becomes a partition, walling off the body from the soul and not permitting the passage of the Word of the virtues to the flesh through the soul in the middle, according to practice. But the Word, having come and having wrestled down the law of nature—that is, the passible part of nature—abolished the relation to the passions contrary to nature that was in it.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:414 · narrative
Source
Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Κύριός μου καὶ Θεός μου Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, ὃν ὡς δρέπανον ἑώρακεν ὁ προφήτης, εἴκοσι πήχεων τὸ μῆκοςπεριεκτικὸς γὰρ πάσης τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ἐστιν αἰσθητικῆς ἐνεργείαςκαὶ δέκα πήχεων τὸ πλάτοςὁριστικὸς γὰρ πάσης λογικῆς ὑπάρχει κινήσεως ὁ ἐμὸς Θεὸς καὶ Σωτήρφασὶ γάρ· τὸ ἀριθμεῖν μόνου κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶ τοῦ λογικοῦ, παντὸς δὲ ἀριθμοῦ περιοχὴ καὶ τέλος ἐστὶν ἡ δεκάς. Ἄρα περιεκτικὸς οὐ μόνον αἰσθητικῶν δυνάμεων, ἀλλὰ καὶ νοερῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ὡς μὴ μόνον σωμάτων ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀσωμάτων δημιουργός. Δρέπανον δὲ προσηγορεύθη κατὰ τὴν ὅρασιν(20) οὐ μόνον ὡς θερίζων τῆς λογικῆς φύσεως ἣν αὐτὸς οὐκ ἔσπειρεν κακίαν καὶ συνάγων ἣν αὐτὸς οὐ διεσκόρπισε φύσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς δρεπόμενος καὶ εἴσω τῶν θείων ἀποθηκῶν τοὺς σῳζομένους ποιούμενος, πρὸς δὲ καὶ ὡς ταῖς ἐνεργείαις τῶν ἀρετῶν εὐαφῶς(21) ταῖς πρακτικαῖς δυνάμεσι τῆς ψυχῆς συμφυόμενος.
Εἰ δέ τινί πως δοκεῖ προσώπων δύο καὶ οἴκων τοσούτων ὁ τῆς Γραφῆς ἔμφασιν ποιεῖσθαι λόγος, ὧν ἐργάζεται τὸ δρέπανον τὴν καθαίρεσιν, φάσκων· «καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ κλέπτου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ὀμνύοντος ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου ψευδῆ», γνῶμεν ὅτι τὰς δύο γενικὰς καὶ πασῶν περιεκτικὰς ἐνεργείας τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου πλάνης, ἀντὶ προσώπων δύο λαβών, ἐσήμανεν, ἤγουν τοὺς τρόπους τῶν ἐνεργειῶν, καὶ τὰς δύο γενικὰς καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ὁριστικὰς περὶ τὴν πλάνην διαθέσεις τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος οἴκους δύο προσηγόρευσεν ὁ λόγος. Οἷον·
English
This is my Lord and my God, Christ Jesus, whom the prophet saw as a sickle twenty cubits in length—for he encompasses every sensory activity directed at sensible things—and ten cubits in width—for my God and Savior is the one who defines every rational motion. For they say that counting is by nature proper to the rational alone, and the decade is the containment and end of every number. Therefore the Word of God encompasses not only sensory powers but also noetic activities, so that he is the creator not only of bodies but also of incorporeal things. And he was called a sickle, according to the vision, not only as one who reaps the evil that he himself did not sow in the rational nature, and gathers the nature that he himself did not scatter, but also as one who reaps and places those who are saved within the divine storehouses, and furthermore as one who, by the activities of the virtues, is gently united to the practical powers of the soul.
But if it seems to anyone that the word of Scripture makes an indication of two persons and so many houses, whose destruction the sickle works, saying, "And he will enter into the house of the thief and into the house of the one who swears falsely by my name," let us understand that, taking the two general activities of the devil's deception, which contain all the rest, in place of two persons—that is, the modes of the activities—and the two general dispositions of humanity concerning deception, which define the rest, the word called them two houses. For example:
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:415 · narrative
Source
ἡνίκα μέν, δι᾽ ἀπάτης δόλῳ συλῶν τὴν περὶ Θεὸν ἔμφυτον ( γνῶσιν τῆς φύσεως, ταύτην ὁ πονηρὸς εἰς ἑαυτὸν σφετερίζεται, κλέπτης ἐστίν, εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ σέβας μεταφέρειν πειρώμενος, ἀπάγων δηλονότι τῶν ἐν τοῖς γεγονόσι πνευματικῶν λόγων τὴν κατὰ νοῦν τῆς ψυχῆς θεωρίαν καὶ μόνῃ περιγράφων τὴν νοερὰν δύναμιν τῇ κατὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν προσόψει τῶν αἰσθητῶν· ὁπηνίκα δέ, διὰ τῶν φυσικῶν ἀπαρχόμενος κινημάτων, πρὸς τὰ παρὰ φύσιν σοφιστικῶς τῆς ψυχῆς κατασύρῃ τὴν πρακτικὴν δύναμιν καὶ διὰ τῶν νομιζομένων καλῶν τοῖς χείροσι πιθανῶς δι᾽ ἡδονῆς προσηλώσῃ ταύτης τὴν ἔφεσιν, ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου ὀμνύει ψευδῶς, πρὸς ἄλλα παρ᾽ ὑπόσχεσιν ἄγων τὴν πειθομένην ψυχήν. Καὶ ἔστι κλέπτης μὲν(22) ὡς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν συλῶν τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς φύσεως, οἰκίαν ἔχων τὴν περὶ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τῶν πλανωμένων διάθεσιν, ἐπίορκος δὲ ὡς τὸ πρακτικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς μάτην διαπονεῖσθαι πείθων τοῖς παρὰ φύσιν, οἰκίαν ἔχων τὴν φιλαμαρτήμονα τῆς γνώμης τῶν ἀνεχομένων διάθεσιν.
English
Whenever, by deceit, with guile stealing the innate knowledge of God that belongs to nature, the evil one appropriates it to himself, he is a thief, attempting to transfer to himself the worship that belongs to God, evidently leading away the soul's contemplation according to the intellect from the spiritual principles (logoi) within created things and confining the intellectual power solely to the outward appearance of sensible things. But whenever, beginning from natural impulses, he sophistically drags down the soul's practical power toward things contrary to nature, and through things reputed good persuasively fastens its desire to worse things by pleasure, he swears falsely in the name of the Lord, leading the persuaded soul to things other than what was promised. And he is a thief, in that he steals the knowledge of nature for himself, having as his house the disposition of those who are deceived, which is ignorance; and he is a perjurer, in that he persuades the practical faculty of the soul to labor in vain at things contrary to nature, having as his house the sin-loving disposition of the mind of those who tolerate him.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:416 · narrative
Source
Οὐκοῦν κλέπτης ἐστίν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ διάβολος, τὴν γνῶσιν παρατρέπων τῆς φύσεως, ἐπίορκος δέ, τὴν κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτῆς παραμείβων τῆς πράξεως· οἰκία δὲ κλέπτου καθέστηκεν ἡ τῷ πταιστῷ λόγῳ τῆς γνώσεως ἐνισχημένη διάθεσις, οἰκία δὲ ἐπιόρκου ἡ τῷ μύσει τῶν παθῶν τῆς ἀτιμίας πεποιωμένη διάθεσις· ἅσπερ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ σωτήριος Λόγος φιλανθρώπως εἰσδὺς ποιεῖ κατοικητήριον Θεοῦ διὰ Πνεύματος, γνῶσιν ἀληθείας ἀντὶ πλάνης καὶ ἀγνωσίας, καὶ ἀρετὴν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἀντὶ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας δημιουργῶν, δι᾽ ὧν ἐν τοῖς ἀξίοις ποιεῖν πέφυκε τὴν οἰκείαν ἐμφάνειαν.
Τοιγαροῦν ἀντὶ τῶν προσώπων τοὺς τρόπους τῆς διαφόρου κακουργίας τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πονηροῦ διαβόλου, καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν οἰκιῶν τὰς προσφυεῖς τοῖς διαβολικοῖς τρόποις τῶν ἐνεργουμένων διαθέσεις κέκληκεν ὁ λόγος. Κλέπτης δὲ πάλιν ἐστὶν(23) ὁ πρὸς ἀπάτην τῶν ἀκουόντων ( τοὺς θείους δῆθεν ἀσκούμενος λόγους, ὧν οὐκ ἐπέγνω διὰ τῶν ἔργων τὴν δύναμιν, τὴν ψιλὴν προφορὰν δόξης ἐμπορίαν ποιούμενος καὶ τῷ διὰ γλώσσης λόγῳ τὸν τοῦ δίκαιος νομίζεσθαι παρὰ τῶν ἀκροωμένων θηρώμενος ἔπαινον. Καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, ὁ τῷ λόγῳ τὸν βίον ἀνάρμοστον καὶ τῇ γνώσει τὴν διάθεσιν τῆς ψυχῆς ἔχων ἀντικειμένην κλέπτης ἐστίν, ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἀγαθῶν οὐ καλῶς διαφαινόμενος· πρὸς ὃν ὁ λόγος εἰκότως ἐρεῖ· «τῷ δὲ ἁμαρτωλῷ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός·
English
So then, as I said, the devil is a thief, diverting the knowledge of nature; and he is a perjurer, passing over the activity of virtue in practice. The house of a thief is the disposition held fast by the fallible principle of knowledge; and the house of a perjurer is the disposition colored by the defilement of the passions of dishonor. These the saving Word of God, in his love for humanity, enters and makes a dwelling place of God through the Spirit, creating knowledge of truth in place of error and ignorance, and virtue and righteousness in place of wickedness and evil, by which he is naturally disposed to make his own manifestation in those who are worthy.
Therefore, in place of the persons, the passage has named the modes of the varied wickedness of the one and the same evil devil, and in place of the houses, the dispositions of those acted upon, suited to the devilish modes. And again, a thief is the one who, for the deception of his hearers, practices the supposedly divine words, whose power he has not recognized through the works, making the mere utterance a trade of reputation and hunting by the word of the tongue the praise of being considered righteous by his hearers. And to speak simply, the one who has a life discordant with his word and a disposition of soul opposed to his knowledge is a thief, appearing improperly from the goods of others; to whom the passage will reasonably say: But to the sinner God said:
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:417 · narrative
Source
ἵνα τί σὺ διηγῇ τὰ δικαιώματά μου καὶ ἀναλαμβάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματός σου;» Καὶ πάλιν κλέπτης ἐστὶν ὁ τοῖς φαινομένοις τρόποις καὶ ἤθεσι(24) τὴν μὴ φαινομένην συγκαλύπτων τῆς ψυχῆς κακουργίαν, ἐπιεικείας πλάσματι τὴν ἔνδον ἐπικαλύπτων διάθεσιν, καὶ κλέπτων, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος τῇ προφορᾷ τῶν λόγων τῆς γνώσεως τὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων διάνοιαν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς τῶν ἠθῶν ὑποκρίσεως τῶν θεωμένων τὴν αἴσθησιν· πρὸς ὃν ὁμοίως εἴρηται τὸ «αἰσχύνθητε οἱ ἐνδεδυμένοι ἱμάτια ἀλλότρια» καὶ τὸ «ἀποκαλύψει Κύριος τὸ σχῆμα αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ». Καθ᾽ ἑκάστην γὰρ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ τῆς καρδίας ἐργαστηρίῳ ταῦτά μοι λέγοντος ἀκούειν δοκῶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἡμέραν, ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοῖν διαρρήδην κατεγνωσμένος.
Ἐπίορκος δέ ἐστιν(25), ἤγουν ὀμνύων ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου ψευδῶς, ὁ ἐπαγγελλόμενος τῷ Θεῷ τὸν κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν βίον καὶ ἀλλότρια παρὰ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν τῆς οἰκείας ἐπαγγελίας ἐπιτηδεύων καὶ τὴν συνθήκην τῆς ὁμολογίας τοῦ σεμνοῦ βίου διὰ τῆς ἀργίας τῶν ἐντολῶν, οἷος ἐγώ, παραβαίνων. Καὶ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, ὁ κατὰ Θεὸν ζῆν προελόμενος καὶ μὴ τελείως τῷ παρόντι βίῳ νεκρούμενος, ψεύστης ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπίορκος(26), ὀμόσας μὲν τῷ Θεῷ, τουτέστιν ἐπαγγειλάμενος τὸν ἐν τοῖς θείοις ἀγῶσιν ἄμεμπτον δρόμον, καὶ μὴ πληρώσας ( καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μηδαμῶς ἐπαινούμενος. «Ἐπαινεθήσεται» γάρ, φησίν, «πᾶς ὁ ὀμνύων ἐν αὐτῷ», τουτέστι πᾶς ὁ τῷ Θεῷ τὸν ἔνθεον ἐπαγγειλάμενος βίον καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν ἔργων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τοὺς ὅρκους πληρῶν τῆς καλῆς ὑποσχέσεως.
English
Why do you recount my statutes and take up my covenant through your mouth? And again, a thief is the one who, by apparent manners and habits, conceals the unseen wickedness of the soul, covering over the inner disposition with a counterfeit of gentleness, and stealing—just as that one by the utterance of words steals the understanding of knowledge from those who hear, so also this one by the manner of hypocrisy in morals steals the perception of those who observe. To him it is likewise said, “Be ashamed, you who are clothed in garments not your own,” and, “The Lord will uncover their form in that day.” For each day, in the hidden workshop of the heart, I seem to hear God saying these things to me—the day, as it were, by which I stand plainly condemned on both counts.
And he is a perjurer—that is, one who swears falsely in the name of the Lord—who promises God a life according to virtue and yet practices things alien to the pledge of his own profession, and transgresses the covenant of his confession of a venerable life through the idleness of the commandments, such as I am. And to speak briefly, the one who has chosen to live according to God and is not completely dead to the present life is a liar and a perjurer: he has sworn to God—that is, he has promised the blameless course in the divine struggles—and has not fulfilled it, and for this reason is in no way praised. For “everyone who swears in him shall be praised,” it says—that is, everyone who has promised to God the life that is according to God and fulfills, through the truth of the works of righteousness, the oaths of his good promise.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:418 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ πάντως ἔπαινον ἔχει ὁ τῶν οἰκείων πληρωτὴς ἐπαγγελιῶν, ὡς ὁ ὀμνύων ἐν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἀληθεύων, δῆλον ὅτι ψόγον ἕξει καὶ ἀτιμίαν ὁ τῶν οἰκείων συνθηκῶν παραβάτης γενόμενος, ὡς ὀμόσας ἐν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ψευσάμενος.
Τούτων ὑπερχόμενος, ὥσπερ οἰκίας τινάς, τὰς καρδίας, ἤγουν τὴν ἑκάστου διάθεσιν, τὸ δρέπανον, τουτέστιν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς Λόγος, ἅτε δὴ γνῶσις κατ᾽ οὐσίαν ὑπάρχων καὶ ἀρετή, συντελεῖ πάμπαν αὐτάς, τῇ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβολῇ τὴν προτέραν τῆς ἑκάστου καρδίας ἐξαφανίζων κατάστασιν καὶ φέρων ἑκάτερον πρὸς τὴν τοῦ λείποντος αὐτῷ καλοῦ μετουσίαν καὶ ποιῶν τὸν μὲν κλέπτην τῆς γνώσεως ἐργάτην ἀρετῆς ἀνεπαίσχυντον, τὸν δὲ κλέπτην τῆς τῶν ἠθῶν φαινομένης καταστολῆς ἐπιστήμονα τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν κρυπτομένης γεωργὸν διαθέσεως, τὸν ἐπίορκον δὲ ἀληθῆ τῶν οἰκείων ὑποσχέσεων ἐργαζόμενος φύλακα, τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἐντολῶν τὰς οἰκείας ἐπαγγελίας πιστούμενον. ΣΧΟΛΙΑ 1. Βλέπε τό μυστήριον· βλέπε τήν ἀγχόνην τῶν Φυσιθεσιτῶν· βλέπε τοῦ Ἰταλοῦ καί τοῦ Νείλου τόν θάνατον.
English
But if the one who fulfills his own promises has praise in every way, as the one who swears in God and speaks truth, it is clear that the one who becomes a transgressor of his own covenants will have blame and dishonor, as one who swore in God and lied.
Passing over these, as though over certain houses—the hearts, that is, the disposition of each—the sickle, that is, the Word of God and the Father, since he is knowledge and virtue in his essence, completely finishes them off, by the change toward the better destroying the former state of each one's heart and bringing each one to participation in the good that he lacks, and making the one who was a thief of knowledge an unashamed worker of virtue, and the one who was a thief of the apparent covering of morals a knowledgeable cultivator of the disposition hidden in the soul, and making the perjurer a true guardian of his own promises, confirming his own promises by the works of the commandments. SCHOLIA 1. See the mystery; see the strangling of the Physitheists; see the death of the Italian and of Nile.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:419 · narrative
Source
2. Οὐ λέγομεν, φησίν, ἐπί Χριστοῦ διαφοράν ὑποστάσεων, ὅτι Τριάς μεμένηκεν ἡ Τριάς, καί σαρκωθέντος τοῦ Θεοῦ καί Λόγου, προσθήκης προσώπου οὐ προσγενομένης τῇ ἁγίᾳ Τριάδι διά τήν σάρκωσιν. Λέγομεν δέ φύσεων διαφοράν, ( ἵνα μή τῷ Λόγῳ κατά τήν φύσιν ὁμοούσιον τήν σάρκα πρεσβεύωμεν. 3. Ὅτι φύσεων διαφοράν ὁ μή λέγων, φησίν, οὐκ ἔχει πόθεν πιστώσασθαι, τήν ὅτι γέγονε σάρξ ὁ Λόγος δίχα τροπῆς ὁμολογίαν, μή γινώσκων σωζόμενον κατά τήν φύσιν τῇ μιᾷ τοῦ ἑνός Θεοῦ καί Χριστοῦ ὑποστάσει μετά τήν ἕνωσιν τό προσλαβόν καί τό προσειλημμένον.
4. Πῶς δρέπανον ὁ Κύριός ἐστι, καί τί τό πλάτος αὐτοῦ θεωρεῖται τῶν πήχεων.
5. Πῶς αὐτός πάλιν ὡς δρέπανον ἔχει τό μῆκος εἴκοσι πήχεων. 6. Διά τί πετόμενον τό δρέπανον εἶδεν ὁ προφήτης. 7. Ἡ πίστις τήν εἰς Θεόν διά τῆς ἐλπίδος τελείαν ἀγάπην συνίστησιν· ἡ ἀγαθή συνείδησις, τήν εἰς τόν πλησίον διά τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν ἀγάπην ὑφίστησιν. Ἡ γάρ ἀγαθή συνείδησις, παραβαθεῖσαν ἐντολήν οὐκ ἔχει κατήγορον· ταύτας δέ μόνον ἡ καρδία πιστεύεσθαι πέφυκε, τῶν ἐφιεμένων τῆς ἀληθοῦς σωτηρίας. 8. Πῶς ἐστιν ὁ Κύριος ἀρά, καί τίνος ἀρά. 9. Ἐπειδή, φησί, πρός τήν γῆν ἔσχεν τήν ἔφεσιν κινουμένην ὁ ἄνθρωπος, εἰς αὐτήν ὠθεῖτε καί μή θέλων ὑπό τοῦ θανάτου. 10. Τί ἐστιν ὁ κλέπτης, καί ὁ ἐπίορκος.
English
2. We do not speak, he says, of a difference of hypostases in Christ, because the Trinity has remained the Trinity, even when God the Word was made flesh, no addition of person having accrued to the Holy Trinity through the incarnation. But we speak of a difference of natures, lest we should hold that the flesh is consubstantial with the Word according to nature. 3. For he who does not speak, he says, of a difference of natures has no means of confirming the confession that the Word became flesh without change, not knowing that what assumed and what was assumed are preserved according to nature in the one hypostasis of the one God and Christ after the union.
4. How the Lord is a sickle, and what is the breadth of it, measured in cubits.
5. How he again, as a sickle, has a length of twenty cubits. 6. For what reason the prophet saw the sickle flying. 7. Faith establishes perfect love toward God through hope; a good conscience brings about love toward neighbor through the keeping of the commandments. For a good conscience has no accusing commandment that has been transgressed; and these things the heart alone is naturally believed, by those who strive for true salvation. 8. How the Lord is a curse, and whose curse. 9. Since, he says, man had his desire set in motion toward the earth, you thrust him into it even against his will by death. 10. What the thief is, and the perjurer.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:420 · narrative
Source
11. Κλοπή ἐστι πονηρά, ἡ δι᾿ ἀπάτης τῆς φύσεως ἅλωσις. Θυσία ἐστίν, ἥν θύει τούς ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ κλεπτομένους ὁ διάβολος, ἡ κατά τήν ἔνθεον ζωήν σφαγή τῆς προαιρέσεως, καί ἡ κατ᾿ αὐτήν τελεία τῆς μνήμης ἀναίρεσις. Ἀπώλειά ἐστιν, ἡ κατά στέρησιν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ γνώσεως ἐπισυμβαίνουσα τοῖς θυομένοις ἄγνοια. Διά τοῦτο
γάρ κλέπτει συναρπάζων τόν λογισμόν, ἵνα τῆς κατ᾿ ἀρετήν καί γνῶσιν ζωῆς ἐργάσηται στέρησιν.
12. Τίς ἐστιν ὁ οἶκος τοῦ κλέπτου καί τοῦ ἐπιόρκου. ( 13. Αἰτίαν τοῦ λῃστεύειν συγχωρηθῆναι τόν διάβολον, στοχαστικῶς ἐρεῖ τις τυχόν, τό καί τοῖς ἀνθρώποις διά πείρας αὐτοῦ γνωσθῆναι τήν κακίαν, ἵνα μισηθῇ πλέον δεικνύμενος· καί τό πᾶσιν ἀλλήλων δειχθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις διά τῆς δοκιμασίας τάς διαθέσεις, ἵνα ἕκαστος ἑαυτῷ σύμφυτον ἐπιφέρηται συνηγορίαν, τήν οἰκείαν συνείδησιν. Ὁ γάρ Θεός οὐ δέεται τῆς κατά τήν πεῖραν μαθήσεως, πάντων ἔχων οὐσιωδῶς, καί πρό τῆς αὐτῶν γενέσεως, τήν γνῶσιν.
14. Τίνα τά ξύλα, καί τίνες οἱ λίθοι.
English
11. Evil theft is the capture of nature through deceit. A sacrifice is what the devil sacrifices—those whom he steals—the slaughter of the will according to the God-given life, and the complete destruction of memory in accordance with it. Destruction is the ignorance that comes upon those who are sacrificed, through the deprivation of the knowledge of God. For this reason
he steals, snatching away the reasoning, so that he may bring about the deprivation of the life according to virtue and knowledge.
12. What is the house of the thief and of the perjurer. (13. Someone might perhaps conjecture the reason why the devil was permitted to rob: so that his wickedness might also be known to human beings through experience, that being exposed he might be hated the more; and so that the dispositions of all human beings might be shown to one another through testing, that each might bring forward in his own defense his own conscience. For God has no need of learning through experience, possessing the knowledge of all things essentially, even before their coming into being.
14. What are the woods, and what are the stones.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:421 · narrative
Source
15. Ὅτι καταστροφή τοῦ οἴκου, τουτέστι τοῦ κόσμου, κατά τήν πλάνην διά τῆς σαρκώσεως γέγονεν.
16. Κατ᾿ ἄλλην θεωρίαν τῶν αὐτῶν ἔκθεσις. 17. Ἄλλη περί τῶν αὐτῶν θεωρία.
18. Ταύτην ἔθετο τήν θεωρίαν τοῖς ἐμπαθέσιν ἁρμόδιον. Ὁ γάρ τήν παντελῆ περί τό καλόν ἀκινησίαν νοσῶν, περί τό κακόν ὑπάρχει, πάντως εὐκίνητος. Κατ᾿ ἀμφότερα γάρ ἀκίνητον ὑπάρχειν, ἀδύνατον. 19. Συναπτομένη ἡ κατ᾿ αἴσθησιν κίνησις τῇ κατά νοῦν ἐνεργείᾳ, ποιεῖ τήν μετά γνώσεως ἀρετήν.
20. Διά τί δρέπανον ἐκάλεσεν;
21. Ὅτι συμφύρεται ταῖς πρακτικαῖς τῆς ψυχῆς δυνάμεσιν ὁ Λόγος, ὥσπερ τό δρέπανον τῇ χειρί τοῦ θερίζοντος, πρός ἀναίρεσιν παθῶν, καί συγκομιδήν ἀρετῶν. 22. Κλέπτης μέν, φησίν, ἐστίν ὁ διάβολος, ὡς ἀγνοίας· ἐπίορκος δέ, ὡς κακίας δημιουργός· ἔχων καθάπερ οἰκίας, τοῦ μέν ἀγνοοῦντος, τήν πλανωμένην διάνοιαν· τοῦ δέ κακοῦ, τήν φιλαμαρτήμονα γνώμην.
23. Καλή θεωρία, καί πάνυ πρόσφορος ἡμῖν, τοῖς νοθεύουσι διά τήν κενοδοξίαν τό κλέος τῆς ἀρετῆς καί τῆς γνώσεως. 24. Κλέπτης ἐστί, φησί, καί ὁ τήν ἀρετῶν τῶν ἠθῶν ἀπατηλήν ( διάπλασιν ὑποκρινόμενος· καί τῷ φαινομένῳ σχήματι, τήν λανθάνουσαν συγκαλύπτων τῆς γνώμης πονηρίαν.
English
15. That the destruction of the house, that is, of the world, has come about through error by means of the incarnation.
16. An exposition of the same things according to another contemplation. 17. Another contemplation concerning the same things.
18. He set down this contemplation as suitable for the passionate. For the one who is sick with complete immobility toward the good is in the realm of evil, altogether easily moved. For it is impossible to be immobile in both respects. 19. The motion according to sense, joined to the activity according to the intellect, produces virtue accompanied by knowledge.
20. Why did he call it a sickle?
21. Because the Word is mingled with the practical powers of the soul, just as the sickle is with the hand of the reaper, for the removal of passions and the gathering in of virtues. 22. The devil, he says, is a thief, as being of ignorance; and a perjurer, as being a maker of wickedness; having, as it were, houses—of ignorance, the erring mind; of evil, the sin-loving disposition.
23. A noble contemplation, and altogether fitting for us, who adulterate the glory of virtue and knowledge because of vainglory. 24. A thief, he says, is also the one who counterfeits the deceptive molding of the virtues of character, and by the apparent form conceals the hidden wickedness of his disposition.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:422 · narrative
Source
25. Ὁ κατά μόνην τήν ἐν λόγοις προφοράν γνῶσιν ὑποκρινόμενος, φησί, πρός δόξαν ἰδίαν τήν τῶν ἀκουόντων κλέπτει διάνοιαν· καί ὁ τοῖς ἤθεσι τήν ἀρετήν ὑποκρινόμενος, πρός δόξαν ἰδίαν κλέπτει τήν τῶν θεωμένων ὅρασιν· καί δι᾿ ἀπάτης ἀμφότεροι κλέπτοντες πλανῶσιν, ὁ μέν, διάνοιαν ψυχῆς τῶν ἀκουόντων· ὁ δέ τῶν θεωμένων σώματος αἴσθησιν.
26. Τί ἐστιν ὁ ἐπίορκος.
ΞΓ (63). ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΛΥΧΝΙΑΣ ΗΝ ΕΙΔΕΝ Ο ΑΥΤΟΣ ΠΡΟΦΗΤΗΣ. ( 63. ΕΡΩΤΗΣΙΣ ΞΓ' Ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ προφήτῃ γέγραπται πάλιν· «καὶ εἶπε πρός με· Τί σὺ βλέπεις; καὶ εἶπα· Ἑώρακα καὶ ἰδοὺ λυχνία χρυσῆ ὅλη, καὶ τὸ λαμπάδιον ἐπάνω αὐτῆς, καὶ ἑπτὰ λύχνοι ἐπάνω αὐτῆς, καὶ ἑπτὰ ἐπαρυστρίδες τοῖς λύχνοις τοῖς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς· καὶ δύο ἐλαῖαι ἐπάνω αὐτῆς, μία ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ λαμπαδίου αὐτῆς καὶ μία ἐξ εὐωνύμων». Τίς ἡ λυχνία; καὶ διὰ τί χρυσῆ; καὶ τί τὸ λαμπάδιον τὸ ἐπάνω αὐτῆς; τίνες οἱ ἑπτὰ λύχνοι καὶ τίνες αἱ ἑπτὰ ἐπαρυστρίδες τῶν ἑπτὰ λύχνων καὶ τίνες αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι; καὶ διὰ τί ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων του λαμπαδίου;
English
25. He who counterfeits knowledge by mere verbal utterance, it says, steals the mind of his hearers for his own glory; and he who counterfeits virtue by his morals steals the sight of those who behold him for his own glory; and both, stealing through deceit, lead astray—the one, the mind of the soul of his hearers; the other, the bodily sense of those who behold him.
26. What is a perjurer.
63. CONCERNING THE LAMPSTAND WHICH THE SAME PROPHET SAW. (63. QUESTION 63. In the same prophet it is written again: "And he said to me: What do you see? And I said: I have seen, and behold, a lampstand all of gold, and its bowl upon it, and seven lamps upon it, and seven pipes for the lamps that are upon it; and two olive trees above it, one on the right of its bowl and one on the left." What is the lampstand? And why is it of gold? And what is the bowl upon it? Who are the seven lamps, and who are the seven pipes of the seven lamps, and who are the two olive trees? And why on the right and on the left of its bowl?)
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:423 · narrative
Source
Ἀπόκρισις.
Τὴν πολύφωτον καὶ ὑπερφαῆ τῆς ἁγίας Ἐκκλησίας μεγαλοπρέπειαν πόρρωθεν τῷ προφήτῃ συμβολικῶς προδιαγράφων ὁ Λόγος ταύτην οὕτως αὐτῷ τὴν ὅρασιν διεποίκιλεν, διδάσκων, οἶμαι, τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν καινοῦ μυστηρίου τὴν δύναμιν. Λυχνία τοιγαροῦν ἐστιν ὁλόχρυσος(1) ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ πανεύφημος Ἐκκλησία, καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμίαντος ἄχραντός τε καὶ ἀκίβδηλος καὶ ἀμείωτος καὶ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ φωτὸς δεκτική. Φασὶ γὰρ τὸν ἀκίβδηλον χρυσὸν μήτε μελαίνεσθαι, καταχωννύμενον, ἰῷ τινι καὶ διαφθείρεσθαι, μήτε μὴν μειοῦσθαι, παντελῶς ἐκπυρούμενον, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τῆς ὀπτικῆς τῶν ἐνατενιζόντων αὐτῷ δυνάμεως κατά τινα φυσικὴν ἐνέργειαν εἶναι ῥωστικόν τε καὶ ἀνανεωτικόν. Τοιαύτη δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ πανένδοξος Ἐκκλησία δι᾽ αὐτῶν κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν τῶν πραγμάτων ὑπάρχουσα πέφηνε κατὰ τὴν τοῦ χρυσοῦ καθαρωτάτην φύσιν, ἀκίβδηλος μέν(2), ὡς μηδὲν ( ἔχουσα τὸ σύνολον τῷ κατὰ τὴν πίστιν μυστηρίῳ τῆς θεολογίας ἐπίμικτον καὶ ἀλλότριον, καθαρὰ δέ(3), ὡς τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν ἀρετῶν διαυγὴς καὶ ἐπίδοξος, ἀμίαντος δέ(4), ὡς μηδενὶ ῥύπῳ μολυνομένη παθῶν, ἄχραντος δέ(5), ὡς πᾶσι τοῖς πονηροῖς ἀνέπαφος πνεύμασιν, μήτε μὴν ταῖς ὑλικαῖς περιστάσεσιν, ἰῷ τινι κακίας, μελαινομένη, ἀμείωτος δὲ καὶ ἀνελάττωτος(6), ὡς μηδὲ τῇ καμίνῳ τῶν κατὰ καιροὺς διωγμῶν πυρουμένη καὶ ταῖς ἀλλεπαλλήλοις τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπαναστάσεσι βασανιζομένη, κατὰ λόγον ἢ βίον, ἤγουν πίστιν καὶ πολιτείαν, τὴν οἱανοῦν ὕφεσιν διὰ τὸ βάρος τῶν πειρασμῶν ὑπομένουσα. Διὸ καὶ πάσης κατὰ τὴν χάριν ἐστὶ ῥωστικὴ διανοίας τῶν εὐσεβῶς αὐτὴν κατανοούντων·
English
Answer.
The Word, sketching in symbols beforehand for the prophet from afar the much-radiant and transcendent splendor of the holy Church, thus adorned this vision for him, teaching, I think, the power of the new mystery that is in her. The all-gold lampstand, therefore, is the all-lauded Church of God, pure and undefiled, unstained and unadulterated and undiminished, and receptive of the true light. For they say that unadulterated gold neither turns black when buried, nor is corrupted by any rust, nor indeed is diminished when completely fired, but is also, by some natural operation, strengthening and renewing for the visual power of those who gaze upon it. Such also is the all-glorious Church of God, being and appearing in truth through the things themselves according to the most pure nature of gold: unadulterated, as having nothing at all mixed in or foreign to the mystery of theology according to the faith; and pure, as translucent and glorious in the brightness of the virtues; and undefiled, as polluted by no stain of passions; and unstained, as untouched by all evil spirits, nor indeed blackened by material circumstances, by any rust of wickedness; and undiminished and un diminished, as not being fired even by the furnace of persecutions at various times, nor tortured by the successive uprisings of heresies, enduring any loss in reason or life—that is, in faith and conduct—because of the weight of temptations. Therefore she is also strengthening to every mind according to grace of those who piously contemplate her.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:424 · narrative
Source
καλεῖ μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς, παρεχομένη τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐπιγνώσεως, συντηρεῖ δὲ τοὺς τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτὴν μυστηρίων φιλοθεάμονας, ἀπαθῆ καὶ ἀρευμάτιστον τὴν κόρην τῆς αὐτῶν διανοίας φυλάττουσα, τοὺς δὲ κατά τι σάλον ὑπομεμενηκότας ἀνακαλεῖται καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἀνανεοῦται τὴν παθοῦσαν διάνοιαν. Οὕτως μὲν οὖν ἔχουσαν τὴν ὁραθεῖσαν τῷ προφήτῃ λυχνίαν κατὰ μίαν ἐπιβολὴν διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων κατενοήσαμεν. Τὸ δὲ λαμπάδιον τὸ ἐπάνω αὐτῆς ἐστι(7) τὸ πατρικὸν φῶς καὶ ἀληθινόν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον(8), ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διὰ τὴν πρόσληψιν τῆς ἐξ ἡμῶν καὶ ἡμετέρας σαρκὸς λαμπάδιον καὶ γεγενημένος καὶ προσηγορευμένος, ἤγουν ἡ κατὰ φύσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ἐνυπόστατος Σοφία καὶ Λόγος, ὁ ἐν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ κηρυττόμενός τε κατὰ τὴν εὐσεβῆ πίστιν καὶ τῷ βίῳ τῷ κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν φυλακῆς ὑψούμενος ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ διαφαινόμενος, καὶ πᾶσι λάμπων τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, λέγω δὲ τῷδε ( τῷ κόσμῳ, καθά πού φησιν αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Λόγος· «οὐδεὶς ἅπτει λύχνον καὶ τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ λάμπει πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ», λύχνον ἑαυτὸν δηλαδὴ λέγων(9), ὡς κατὰ φύσιν Θεὸς ὑπάρχων καὶ σὰρξ κατ᾽ οἰκονομίαν γενόμενος, οἷα δὴ φῶς κατ᾽ οὐσίαν, λύχνου δίκην, ἀπεριγράφως διὰ μέσης ψυχῆς, ὡς διὰ θρυαλλίδος τὸ πῦρ, τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς ὀστράκῳ κρατούμενος. Ὅπερ, οἶμαι, νοήσας καὶ ὁ μέγας Δαβὶδ λύχνον κέκληκεν τὸν Κύριον, ὡς Λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς καὶ νόμον ὄντα φυσικόν, φήσας·
English
For it calls the ungodly, offering them the light of true knowledge, and it preserves those who love to behold the mysteries within it, keeping the virgin part of their mind free from passion and unstained; and those who have endured some disturbance it recalls and renews their suffering mind by the word of consolation. In this way, then, we have understood, in a single overview through what has been said, the lampstand that appeared to the prophet in this condition. And the lamp above it is the paternal and true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world, our Lord Jesus Christ, who because of his assumption of our flesh from us has both become and been called a lamp, that is, the subsistent Wisdom and Word of God the Father according to nature, who is proclaimed in the Church of God according to pious faith and is exalted among the nations by the life of virtue through the keeping of the commandments and shines forth, and shines on all who are in the house—I mean this world—just as God the Word himself says somewhere: "No one lights a lamp and puts it under the bushel, but on the lampstand, and it shines on all who are in the house," clearly calling himself a lamp, as being God by nature and having become flesh by economy, as being light in essence, like a lamp, held without circumscription through the middle of the soul, as fire through a wick, by the earthen vessel of the flesh. Understanding this, I think, the great David also called the Lord a lamp, as being the Word of God the Father and the natural law, saying:
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:425 · narrative
Source
«λύχνος τοῖς ποσί μου ὁ νόμος σου καὶ φῶς ταῖς τρίβοις μου»· σκότους γὰρ ἀγνοίας τε καὶ πονηρίας λυτήριος ὁ ἐμὸς ὑπάρχει Σωτὴρ καὶ Θεός· διὸ καὶ λύχνος τῇ Γραφῇ προσηγορεύθηλύχνος γὰρ παρὰ τὸ λύειν τὸ νύχος λέγεται· νύχος δὲ καλοῦσι τὸ σκότος οἱ περὶ λόγους σπουδάζοντες· ὃς δὴ μόνος, οἷα δὴ λύχνος, τὸν ζόφον τῆς ἀγνοίας καὶ τὸν σκότον τῆς κακίας διαλύσας, πᾶσιν ὁδὸς γέγονε σωτηρίας, δι᾽ ἀρετῆς καὶ γνώσεως πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα φέρων τοὺς αὐτόν, ὡς δικαιοσύνης ὁδόν, διὰ τῶν θείων ἐντολῶν ὁδεύειν βουλομένους. Λυχνίαν δὲ τὴν ἁγίαν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἐφ᾽ ἧς τῷ κηρύγματι λάμπων ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος πάντας τοὺς ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ, ὡς ἐν οἰκίᾳ τινί, τυγχάνοντας καταφωτίζει, ταῖς ἀκτῖσι τῆς ἀληθείας τὰς πάντων διανοίας θείας πληρῶν ἐπιγνώσεως.
Μόδιον δὲ(10) τῷ τῆς συμβολικῆς διαπλάσεως τρόπῳ κέκληκε τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἤγουν τὴν σωματικὴν τοῦ νόμου λατρείαν, τῷ πάχει τῶν ἐν τῷ γράμματι συμβόλων παντελῶς ἀδιάγνωστον ἔχουσαν τὸ φῶς τῆς ἐν νοήμασιν ἀληθοῦς ἐπιγνώσεως·
English
Your law is a lamp to my feet and a light to my paths"; for my Savior and God is the one who releases from darkness—both ignorance and wickedness. Therefore he was also called in Scripture a lamp; for a lamp is so called from loosing the night, and those who busy themselves with words call the darkness night. He alone, as a lamp, having dissolved the gloom of ignorance and the darkness of evil, has become for all a way of salvation, leading to the Father, through virtue and knowledge, those who wish to walk him as the way of righteousness through the divine commandments. And the lampstand is the holy Church, upon which the Word of God, shining in preaching, illumines all who are in this world as in a certain house, filling the minds of all with divine knowledge by the rays of truth.
And by the mode of symbolic representation he has called the modius the synagogue of the Jews, that is, the bodily worship of the law, which by the thickness of the symbols in the letter keeps wholly indiscernible the light of the true knowledge that lies in the meanings.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:426 · narrative
Source
ὑφ᾽ ὃν μόδιον κρατεῖσθαι παντελῶς ὁ Λόγος οὐ βούλεται, τῷ ὕψει ἐπικεῖσθαι θέλων καὶ τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ κάλλους τῆς Ἐκκλησίαςπάντας γὰρ ἂν τῷ γράμματι τοῦ νόμου, καθάπερ μοδίῳ, κρατούμενος ὁ Λόγος ἐστέρησε φωτὸς ἀϊδίου, μὴ διδοὺς θεωρίαν πνευματικὴν τοῖς τὴν αἴσθησιν, ὡς ἀπατηλὴν ( καὶ μόνης δεκτικὴν τῆς ἀπάτης καὶ τῆς τῶν συμφυῶν σωμάτων φθορᾶς ὑπάρχουσαν μόνης ἀντιληπτικήν, ἐκδύσασθαι σπεύδουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, λέγω τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἤγουν τὴν ἐν Πνεύματι λογικὴν λατρείαν, ἵνα πάντας φωτίσῃ, διδάσκων τοὺς ἐν παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ λόγῳ ζῆν μόνῳ καὶ πολιτεύεσθαι, καὶ τοσοῦτον ἔχειν περὶ τῶν σωμάτων τὴν μέριμναν, ὅσον διὰ πολλῆς φροντίδος τὴν πρὸς αὐτὰ σχέσιν τῆς ψυχῆς παντελῶς διακόψαι καὶ μηδεμίαν διδόναι τὸ σύνολον ὕλης τῇ ψυχῇ φαντασίαν, ἔργον ποιεῖσθαι καὶ σπούδασμα, σβεσθείσης ἤδη τῷ λόγῳ(11) τῆς κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς τὸν μὲν λόγον παρωσαμένης, τὴν ἀλογίαν δὲ τῆς ἡδονῆς, ὄφεως δίκην ἑρπηστικοῦ, προσδεξαμένης αἰσθήσεως· καθ᾽ ἧς ὡρίσθη δικαίως ὁ θάνατος, ἵνα παύσηται τῷ διαβόλῳ πρὸς τὴν ψυχὴν παρεχομένη τὴν εἴσοδον· μία γὰρ ὑπάρχουσα κατὰ τὸ γένος ἡ αἴσθησις(12) πενταπλοῦται τοῖς εἴδεσιν, διὰ τῆς καθ᾽ ἕκαστον εἶδος ἀντιληπτικῆς ἐνεργείας τὸ προσφυὲς αἰσθητὸν ἀντὶ Θεοῦ στέργειν τὴν πλανωμένην ψυχὴν ἀναπείθουσα. Διόπερ ὁ τῷ λόγῳ σοφῶς ἑπόμενος πρὸ τοῦ βεβιασμένου καὶ παρὰ γνώμην θανάτου θάνατον τῆς σαρκὸς ἑκουσίως καταψηφίζεται, τὸν πρὸς αἴσθησιν τῆς γνώμης παντελῆ ποιούμενος χωρισμόν. Οὐκοῦν ὁ μόνῳ τῷ γράμματι τῆς Γραφῆς παρακαθήμενος μόνην ἔχει τὴν αἴσθησιν κρατοῦσαν τῆς φύσεως·
English
Under which bushel the Word does not at all wish to be held, desiring to be set upon the height and the greatness of the beauty of the Church; for otherwise the Word, held fast by the letter of the law as by a bushel, would have deprived all of the eternal light, not granting spiritual contemplation to those who hasten to put off the senses as deceptive—and capable of receiving only deception and perceptive only of the corruption of the bodies connatural to them—but [hastening] to the lampstand, I mean the Church, that is, the rational worship in the Spirit, so that he might enlighten all, teaching those throughout the whole world to live and conduct themselves by the Word alone, and to have such care concerning bodies as to cut off entirely, through much concern, the soul's attachment to them, and to grant no imagination of matter at all to the soul, making it their work and zeal, now that there has been extinguished by the Word the [pleasure] which at the beginning thrust aside the Word and admitted the irrationality of pleasure, like a creeping serpent, through the senses; against which death was justly ordained, so that it might cease providing the devil with an entrance to the soul; for the senses, being one in kind, are fivefold in their forms, persuading the erring soul, through the perceptive activity in each form, to love the object of sense connatural to it instead of God. Therefore he who wisely follows the Word, before the forced and involuntary death, voluntarily condemns the flesh to death, making a complete separation of the will from the senses. So then, he who sits by the letter of Scripture alone has only the senses ruling his nature.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:427 · narrative
Source
καθ᾽ ἣν ἡ πρὸς τὴν σάρκα τῆς ψυχῆς σχέσις μόνη διαφαίνεσθαι πέφυκεν· τὸ γὰρ γράμμα, μὴ νοούμενον πνευματικῶς, μόνην ἔχει τὴν αἴσθησιν περιγράφουσαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐκφώνησιν καὶ μὴ συγχωροῦσαν πρὸς τὸν νοῦν διαβῆναι τῶν γεγραμμένων τὴν δύναμιν. Εἰ δὲ πρὸς μόνην τὴν αἴσθησιν ἔχει τὸ γράμμα τὴν οἰκειότητα, πᾶς ὁ καθ᾽ ἱστορίαν μόνην ἰουδαϊκῶς τὸ γράμμα δεχόμενος κατὰ σάρκα ζῇ, τῆς ἁμαρτίας καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν διὰ τὴν ζῶσαν αἴσθησιν γνωμικῶς ἀποθνῄσκων τὸν θάνατον, μὴ δυνάμενος πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις θανατῶσαι τοῦ σώματος, ἵνα ζῇ τὴν ἐν πνεύματι μακαρίαν ζωήν· «εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε, μέλλετε ( ἀποθνῄσκειν», φησὶν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος· «εἰ δὲ πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε, ζήσεσθε». Μὴ τοίνυν τὸν θεῖον λύχνον, ἤγουν τὸν φωτιστικὸν τῆς γνώσεως λόγον, ἀνάπτοντες διὰ θεωρίας καὶ πράξεως ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον θήσωμεν, ἵνα μὴ κατακριθῶμεν ὡς περιγράφοντες τῷ γράμματι τὴν τῆς σοφίας ἀπερίληπτον δύναμιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, λέγω τὴν ἁγίαν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἐν τῷ ὕψει τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεωρίας πᾶσι τὸ φῶς τῶν θείων δογμάτων πυρσεύουσαν. Ταύτην τυχὸν τὴν ἁγίαν Ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ὁ νόμος τυπικῶς προκαταγγέλλων λυχνίαν χρυσῆν ὅλην ναστὴν καὶ τορευτὴν γενέσθαι προσέταξεν, τὸ μὲν ὡς μηδὲν διάκενον ἔχουσαν καὶ τῆς τοῦ λόγου δυνάμεως ἄμοιρον, τὸ δὲ ὡς τῶν ὑλικῶν πάντων περιττωμάτων παντελῶς ἀπεξεσμένην καὶ μηδὲν ἐπίγειον ἔχουσαν· ἥνπερ μετά τινος ἐξαλλαγῆς θαυμαστῶς διαθρήσας ὁ μέγας Ζαχαρίας φησὶ πρὸς τῷ λαμπαδίῳ· «καὶ ἑπτὰ λύχνοι ἐπάνω αὐτῆς».
English
according to which only the soul's relation to the flesh is naturally made visible; for the letter, not understood spiritually, has only the sense that circumscribes its utterance and does not permit passage to the mind of the power of what is written. But if the letter has affinity only with the sense, everyone who receives the letter in a Jewish manner according to history alone lives according to the flesh, dying each day by sin through the living sense by his own choice with the death, unable to put to death the deeds of the body by the Spirit, so that he may live the blessed life in the Spirit; for "if you live according to the flesh, you are about to die," says the divine Apostle; "but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live." Let us not, then, having kindled the divine lamp, that is, the illuminating word of knowledge, through contemplation and action, place it under the bushel, lest we be condemned as circumscribing by the letter the incomprehensible power of wisdom, but upon the lampstand, I mean the holy Church, in the height of true contemplation, enlightening all with the light of the divine doctrines. This holy Church, perhaps, the law also, pre-announcing typically, commanded to become a lampstand all of gold, solid and wrought, in one respect as having nothing empty and no share in the power of the word, in another as completely smoothed of all material excess and having nothing earthly; which the great Zacharias, beholding wondrously with some alteration, says besides the lamp: "and seven lamps upon it.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:428 · narrative
Source
Τοὺς ἑπτὰ λύχνους ἐνταῦθα καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον ἐκληπτέον ἡμῖν, παρ᾽ ὃν ἤδη τὸν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ λύχνον προεκλαβὼν ἐξέδωκεν ὁ λόγος· οὐ γὰρ πάντοτε καὶ πάντα τὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκφώνησιν ἔχοντα, καθ᾽ ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν πάντως νοηθήσεται τρόπον, ἀλλ᾽ ἕκαστον τῶν λεγομένων πρὸς τὴν ὑποκειμένην, δηλονότι τῷ τόπῳ τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς, δύναμιν νοητέον, εἰ μέλλοιμεν ὀρθῶς τοῦ σκοποῦ τῶν γεγραμμένων καταστοχάζεσθαι.
Λύχνους(13) οὖν ἐνταῦθα φάναι τὴν ἁγίαν Γραφὴν ὑπονοῶ τὰς ἐνεργείας τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἤγουν τὰ χαρίσματα τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἅπερ δωρεῖσθαι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ πέφυκεν ὁ Λόγος, ὡς κεφαλὴ τοῦ παντὸς σώματος· «καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν», φησίν, «Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας· ἐμπλήσει ( αὐτὸν πνεῦμα φόβου Θεοῦ». Εἰ δὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας κεφαλὴ κατὰ τὴν ἐπίνοιαν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, ἄρα τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ δεδώρηται ὁ κατὰ φύσιν ἔχων τὸ Πνεῦμα τὰς ἐνεργείας τοῦ Πνεύματος, ὡς Θεός· ἐμοὶ γὰρ ὁ Λόγος γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος(14), ἐμοὶ καὶ τὴν ὅλην πραγματεύεται σωτηρίαν, διὰ τῶν ἐμῶν ἐμοὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν ἀντιδιδούς, δι᾽ ὃν καὶ ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, καί, ὡς λαμβάνων δι᾽ ἐμέ, ποιεῖται τῶν οἰκείων τὴν ἔκφανσιν, καὶ ἑαυτῷ μὲν τὴν ἐμήν, ὡς φιλάνθρωπος, λογιζόμενος χάριν, ἐμοὶ δὲ τὴν οἰκείαν αὐτοῦ κατὰ φύσιν τῶν κατορθωμάτων ἐπιγραφόμενος δύναμιν, δι᾽ ὃν καὶ νῦν λαμβάνειν λέγεται τὸ φύσει προσὸν ἀνάρχως καὶ ὑπὲρ λόγον.
English
Here the seven lamps must be understood by us in a different way from the lamp that the Word, having already taken it up beforehand, set forth in the Gospel. For not always, nor do all things that have the same wording, necessarily get understood in one and the same way; rather, each of the things said must be understood according to the capacity that underlies it—clearly, in the place of Holy Scripture—if we are going to rightly hit the mark of the purpose of what has been written.
I therefore surmise that here the lamps mean Holy Scripture: the energies of the Holy Spirit, that is, the charisms of the Spirit, which the Word, as head of the whole body, naturally bestows on the Church. For it says, "And the Spirit of God shall rest upon him, a spirit of wisdom and understanding, a spirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and piety; the spirit of the fear of God shall fill him." And if Christ is the head of the Church according to the conception of his humanity, then to the Church has been given the one who by nature possesses the Spirit—the energies of the Spirit—as God. For to me the Word became man, and for me he works out the whole of salvation, giving back to me through my own things the things that are his by nature, through which he also became man; and, as one receiving through me, he makes the manifestation of his own things, and, as a lover of humanity, reckoning my grace as his own, while inscribing upon me the power of his own natural achievements, through which he is now said to receive what is naturally present to him, without beginning and beyond reason.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:429 · narrative
Source
Τὸ γὰρ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον, ὥσπερ φύσει κατ᾽ οὐσίαν ὑπάρχει τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός, οὕτως καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ φύσει κατ᾽ οὐσίαν ἐστίν, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσιωδῶς δι᾽ Υἱοῦ γεννηθέντος ἀφράστως ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ τῇ λυχνίᾳ, τουτέστι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, καθάπερ λύχνους τὰς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας δωρούμενον· λύχνου γὰρ τρόπον τὸ σκότος λύοντος πᾶσα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνέργεια τὴν πολύτροπον γένεσιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐξωθεῖσθαι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας καὶ ἀπελαύνειν πέφυκεν. Ποιεῖται γὰρ ἡ μὲν σοφία(15) τῆς ἀνοίας ἀναίρεσιν, ἡ δὲ σύνεσις τῆς ἀνεπιγνωμοσύνης ἀφαίρεσιν, ἡ δὲ βουλὴ τῆς ἀδιακρισίας κατάργησιν, ἡ δὲ ἰσχὺς τῆς ἀσθενείας ἐξήλωσιν, ἡ δὲ γνῶσις τῆς ἀγνωσίας ἀφανισμόν, ἡ δὲ εὐσέβεια τῆς ἀσεβείας καὶ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ τῶν ἔργων φαυλότητος διωγμόν, ὁ δὲ φόβος τῆς καταφρονήσεως ἀπελαύνει τὴν πώρωσιν· φῶς γὰρ οὐ μόνον τὰ προστάγματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐνεργήματα τυγχάνει τοῦ Πνεύματος. Λύχνοι δὲ πάλιν τυγχάνουσι(16) παντὶ τῷ βίῳ διὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸ φῶς τῆς σωτηρίας πυρσεύοντες καὶ οἱ συμπληροῦντες βαθμοὶ τὴν κατ᾽ αὐτὴν εὐκοσμίαν. Οἷον· ὁ σοφὸς τῶν θείων καὶ ὑψηλῶν δογμάτων τε καὶ μυστηρίων διδάσκαλος λύχνος ( ἐστὶ ἐκκαλύπτων τὰ τέως τοῖς πολλοῖς μὴ φαινόμενα· ὁ μετὰ συνέσεως καὶ ἐπιστήμης κατακούων τῆς ἐν τοῖς τελείοις λαλουμένης σοφίας ἄλλος ὑπάρχει λύχνος, ὡς συνετὸς ἀκροατὴς φυλάττων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τῆς τῶν λαλουμένων ἀληθείας τὸ φῶς·
English
For the Holy Spirit, just as by nature and in essence he belongs to God the Father, so also by nature and in essence he is the Son's, since he proceeds ineffably from the Father through the Son, who was begotten essentially, and he grants to the lampstand—that is, to the Church—his own energies as lamps. For every energy of the Spirit, in the manner of a lamp that destroys darkness, is by nature fitted to drive out and expel from the Church the manifold generation of sin. For wisdom effects the removal of folly, understanding the removal of thoughtlessness, counsel the abolition of indiscretion, strength the expulsion of weakness, knowledge the obliteration of ignorance, and piety the pursuit of impiety and of the baseness of deeds that accompanies it, while fear drives away the hardening caused by contempt. For not only the commandments but also the operations of the Spirit are light. And again, those who kindle the light of salvation for the whole of life through the Church are lamps, as are the ranks that complete the good order within her. For example: the wise teacher of divine and lofty doctrines and mysteries is a lamp revealing what until then was not seen by the many; he who with understanding and knowledge listens to the wisdom spoken among the perfect is another lamp, as an intelligent hearer guarding within himself the light of the truth of what is spoken.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:430 · narrative
Source
ὁ δὲ μετὰ βουλῆς διακρίνων ἁρμοδίως τοῖς πράγμασι τοὺς καιροὺς καὶ τοῖς λόγοις τοὺς ἐπιβάλλοντας τρόπους ἐπινοῶν καὶ μὴ συγχωρῶν ἀλλήλοις ἀπροσφόρως ἐμπεσόντας συγχεῖσθαι, καὶ οὗτος, ὡς θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, ἄλλος ὑπάρχων δέδεικται λύχνος· ὁ δὲ τὰς προσβολὰς τῶν ἀκουσίων πειρασμῶν, κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Ἰὼβ καὶ τοὺς γενναίους μάρτυρας, ἀκατασείστῳ φέρων τῷ φρονήματι λύχνος ἐστὶν ἰσχυρός, ἀκατάσβεστον καὶ αὐτὸς φυλάττων τὸ φῶς τῆς σωτηρίας ἐν τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀνδρείαν ὑπομονῆς φυλαττόμενον, ὡς τὸν Κύριον ἰσχὺν ἔχων καὶ ὕμνησιν· ὁ δὲ γινώσκων τοῦ πονηροῦ τὰ μηχανήματα καὶ τὰς συμπλοκὰς τῶν ἀφανῶν πολέμων οὐκ ἀγνοῶν, καὶ οὗτος, τῷ φωτὶ τῆς γνώσεως περιλαμπόμενος, ἄλλος πέφηνε λύχνος, τῷ μεγάλῳ Ἀποστόλῳ προσηκόντως συμφθεγγόμενος· «οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν»· ὁ δὲ τὸν κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν βίον εὐσεβῶς ταῖς ἀρεταῖς εὐθηνούμενον μετερχόμενος ἄλλος ὑπάρχει λύχνος, ὡς εὐσεβὴς τὴν εὐσέβειαν εὐσεβῶς τοῖς τρόποις πιστούμενος· ὁ δὲ τῇ προσδοκίᾳ τῆς κρίσεως τοῖς πάθεσι πρὸς τὴν ψυχὴν δι᾽ ἐγκρατείας ἀποτειχίσας τὴν εἴσοδον ἄλλος γέγονε λύχνος, διὰ σπουδῆς τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰς ἐπιτριβείσας αὐτῷ τῶν παθῶν κηλίδας ἐκκαθαιρόμενος καὶ τῇ τῶν παρὰ φύσιν ἀποβολῇ μολυσμῶν διαυγῆ καὶ λαμπρὸν τὸν βίον ποιούμενος.
English
But the one who judges times in counsel, fittingly adapting them to circumstances, and devising for words the appropriate modes, and not allowing them to clash with one another in unseemly collision and be confounded—this man too, as a wonderful counselor, being another, has been shown to be a lamp. And the one who bears the assaults of involuntary temptations, like blessed Job and the noble martyrs, with an unshaken mind, is a strong lamp, himself also keeping the inextinguishable light of salvation in the manner of endurance according to courage, as one who has the Lord as his strength and his hymn. And the one who knows the devices of the evil one and is not ignorant of the entanglements of unseen wars—this man too, illumined by the light of knowledge, has appeared as another lamp, rightly agreeing with the great Apostle: "For we are not ignorant of his designs." And the one who pursues the life according to the commandment, piously flourishing in the virtues, is another lamp, as one who piously confirms his piety in his ways. And the one who by self-control has walled off the entrance of the passions against the soul by the expectation of judgment has become another lamp, eagerly cleansing by the fear of God the stains of the passions that have been rubbed into him, and by the removal of things contrary to nature making his life clear and bright from defilements.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:431 · narrative
Source
Τὴν μὲν οὖν κάθαρσιν τοῖς ἀξίοις τῆς τῶν ἀρετῶν καθαρότητος(17) διὰ φόβου καὶ εὐσεβείας καὶ γνώσεως ποιεῖται τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, τὸν δὲ φωτισμὸν τῆς τῶν
ὄντων καθ᾽ οὓς ὑπάρχουσι λόγους γνώσεως δι᾽ ἰσχύος καὶ βουλῆς καὶ συνέσεως ( δωρεῖται τοῖς ἀξίοις φωτός, τὴν δὲ τελειότητα διὰ τῆς παμφαοῦς καὶ ἁπλῆς καὶ ὁλοσχεροῦς σοφίας χαρίζεται τοῖς ἀξίοις θεώσεως, πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὄντων αἰτίαν ἀμέσως αὐτοὺς ἀνάγων κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, ὡς ἔστιν ἀνθρώπῳ δυνατόν, ἐκ μόνων τῶν θείων τῆς ἀγαθότητος ἰδιωμάτων γνωριζομένους· καθ᾽ ἣν ἐκ Θεοῦ μὲν ἑαυτούς, ἐξ ἑαυτῶν δὲ γινώσκοντες τὸν Θεόν, οὐκ ὄντος τινὸς μέσου διατειχίζοντοςσοφίας γὰρ πρὸς Θεὸν μέσον οὐδέν, τὴν ἀναλλοίωτον ἕξουσιν ἀτρεψίαν, τῶν μέσον αὐτοῖς πάντων ὁλικῶς διαβαθέντων(18), ἐν οἷς ὑπῆρχεν ὁ περὶ τὴν γνῶσίν ποτε τοῦ σφάλλεσθαι κίνδυνος, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν ἄπειρον καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀπειράκις ἀπείρως κατὰ φύσιν ἐπέκεινα πάντων ἀκρότητα δι᾽ ἀφασίας ἀρρήτου τε σιγῆς καὶ ἀγνωσίας ἀφθέγκτως τε καὶ ἀπερινοήτως ἀναχθεῖσι κατὰ τὴν χάριν.
English
The Holy Spirit, then, effects purification for those worthy of the purity of the virtues through fear, piety, and knowledge; and the illumination of the knowledge of the reasons according to which existing things subsist he grants through strength, counsel, and understanding to those worthy of light; and perfection he bestows through the all-radiant, simple, and complete wisdom on those worthy of deification, leading them directly to the cause of existing things in every way possible for a human being, known only from the divine properties of goodness themselves; according to which, knowing themselves from God and God from themselves, with nothing standing in between as a dividing wall—for there is nothing between wisdom and God—they will possess unchangeable immutability, since all things that were between them have been wholly crossed over, in which there once lay the danger of erring in knowledge, and since they have been led up by grace to that very infinite and endlessly infinite and infinitely beyond all things by nature summit, through unutterable speechlessness and silence and unknowing, ineffably and beyond comprehension.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:432 · narrative
Source
«Καὶ ἑπτὰ ἐπαρυστρίδες τοῖς ἑπτὰ λύχνοις τοῖς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς». Ὁ μὲν δὴ περὶ τῶν λύχνων ὡς κατ᾽ ἐμὲ φάναι κατὰ δύο ἐπιβολὰς ἀποδέδοται τῆς θεωρίας λόγος, ὁ δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐπαρυστρίδων ἐντεῦθεν ἀρχθήσεται. Φασὶν εἶναι τὴν ἐπαρυστρίδα(19) σκεῦός τι σκυφοειδές, ἐν ᾧ τὸ τοῖς λύχνοις ἐπιχεόμενον οἱ ἄνθρωποι βάλλειν εἰώθασιν ἔλαιον πρὸς ἀποτροφὴν τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ συντήρησιν. Οὐκοῦν κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναγωγῆς λόγον ἐπαρυστρίδες τῶν ἑπτὰ λύχνων τῆς ὁραθείσης λυχνίας αἱ δεκτικαὶ τῶν διατρεφόντων τε καὶ συντηρούντων τοὺς ἑπτὰ λύχνους, ἤγουν τὰς ἐνεργείας τοῦ Πνεύματος, διαφόρων λόγων τε καὶ τρόπων καὶ ἠθῶν ὑπάρχουσιν ἕξεις τε καὶ διαθέσεις τῶν εἰληφότων ἐν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τὴν τῶν χαρισμάτων διαίρεσιν. Ὡς γὰρ ἐλαίου χωρὶς ἄσβεστον διατηρηθῆναι λύχνον ἀμήχανον, οὕτως ( ἕξεως χωρίς, προσφόροις καὶ λόγοις καὶ τρόποις καὶ ἤθεσι νοήμασί τε αὖ καὶ λογισμοῖς τοῖς καθήκουσι τὰ καλὰ διατρεφούσης, ἄσβεστον φυλαχθῆναι τὸ φῶς τῶν χαρισμάτων ἀμήχανον. Πᾶν γὰρ χάρισμα πνευματικὸν προσφυοῦς χρῄζει τῆς ἕξεως, ἀπαύστως ἐπιχεούσης αὐτῷ, καθάπερ ἔλαιον, τὴν ὕλην τὴν νοεράν, ἵνα διαμείνῃ κατὰ τὴν ἕξιν τοῦ δεξαμένου κρατούμενον.
English
And seven snuffers for the seven lamps that are above it." The account concerning the lamps, so far as it is for me to speak, has been given according to two approaches of contemplation; and the account concerning the snuffers will begin from here. They say that a snuffer is a certain vessel, cup-shaped, into which people are accustomed to put the oil poured out for the lamps, for the nourishment and preservation of the light. Therefore, according to the principle of spiritual interpretation, the snuffers of the seven lamps of the lampstand that was seen are the capacities receptive of the things that nourish and preserve the seven lamps—that is, the energies of the Spirit—namely, the habits and dispositions of various principles and modes and characters belonging to those who have received in the Church the distribution of the gifts. For just as it is impossible for a lamp to be kept unquenched without oil, so too, without a habit nourishing the good things with fitting principles and modes and characters, and again with fitting thoughts and reasonings, it is impossible for the light of the gifts to be kept unquenched. For every spiritual gift needs a closely fitting habit, pouring upon it unceasingly, like oil, the intelligible material, so that it may remain, held fast according to the habit of the one who received it.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:433 · narrative
Source
Ἐπαρυστρίδες οὖν τῶν ἑπτὰ λύχνων τῆς λυχνίας αἱ πρόσφοροι τῶν θείων χαρισμάτων τῆς ἁγίας Ἐκκλησίας ὑπάρχουσιν ἕξεις, ἀφ᾽ ὧν, ὡς ἔκ τινων ἀγγείων, κατὰ τὰς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ φρονίμους παρθένους, ταῖς λαμπάσι τῶν χαρισμάτων ἐπιχέουσι τὸ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως ἔλαιον οἱ σοφοὶ τῶν δεδομένων καλῶν καὶ ἄγρυπνοι φύλακες.
«Καὶ δύο ἐλαῖαι ἐπάνω αὐτῆς, μία ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ λαμπαδίου αὐτῆς καὶ μία ἐξ εὐωνύμων». Καλῶς καὶ πάνυ γε προσφυῶς ὅλην πρὸς ἑαυτὴν νεύουσαν ὁμαλῶς τὴν ὅρασιν διεσκεύασεν ὁ λόγος. Εἰπὼν γὰρ λυχνίαν καὶ λαμπάδιον καὶ λύχνους καὶ ἐπαρυστρίδας, ἐπήγαγε καὶ ἐλαίας δύο. Ἔδει γάρ, ὡς ἀληθῶς ἔδει τῷ φωτὶ συνεπινοηθῆναι φυσικῶς τὴν γεννητικὴν τῆς τὸ φῶς συντηρούσης δυνάμεως αἰτίαν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ φῶς ἀπογένηται τῆς λυχνίας, δι᾽ ἀτροφίαν σβεννύμενον. Αἱ δύο τοιγαροῦν ἐλαῖαι(20) τῆς χρυσῆς λυχνίας, τουτέστι τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας, αἱ δύο Διαθῆκαι τυγχάνουσιν· ἀφ᾽ ὧν, ὡς ἐξ ἐλαιῶν τινων ἐκπιεζομένη δι᾽ εὐσεβοῦς ζητήσεως καὶ ἐρεύνης, ἐκδίδοται, καθάπερ ἔλαιον, ἡ τὸ φῶς τῶν θείων χαρισμάτων ἐκτρέφουσα δύναμις τῶν νοημάτων· ἧς κατ᾽ ἀναλογίαν τῆς οἰκείας δυνάμεως ἡ τοῦ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἕξις πληρουμένη τὸ φῶς ἄσβεστον τῆς ἀναλογούσης αὐτῷ διαφυλάττει χάριτος, καθάπερ ἐλαίῳ τοῖς ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν νοήμασι συντηρούμενον.
English
The snuffers, then, of the seven lamps of the lampstand are the fitting dispositions of the divine charisms of the holy Church, from which, as from certain vessels, in accordance with the wise virgins in the Gospel, the wise and vigilant guardians of the goods that have been given pour the oil of exultation into the torches of the charisms.
"And two olive trees above it, one on the right of its lamp, and one on the left." Well and very fittingly has the account arranged the whole vision, bending it evenly toward itself. For having spoken of a lampstand and a lamp and lamps and snuffers, it added also two olive trees. For it was necessary—truly it was necessary—that the generative cause of the power that preserves the light be conceived together with the light by nature, so that the light might not depart from the lampstand, extinguished through lack of nourishment. The two olive trees, therefore, of the golden lampstand, that is, of the holy catholic Church, are the two Testaments; from which, as from certain olives pressed out through pious seeking and inquiry, there is given forth, like oil, the power of the thoughts that nourishes the light of the divine charisms; and the disposition of each individual, being filled in proportion to its own power, keeps the light of the grace corresponding to it unquenchable, preserved as if by oil through the thoughts from the Scriptures.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:434 · narrative
Source
Ὡς γὰρ ἐλαίας χωρὶς οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδαμῶς εὑρεῖν φύσει κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν γνήσιον ἔλαιον, ἄγγους δὲ δίχα κρατεῖσθαι τοῦ δεχομένου τὸ ἔλαιον οὐ δυνατόν, ἐλαίῳ δὲ μὴ τρεφόμενον σβέννυται πάντως ( τὸ λυχνιαῖον φῶς, οὕτως τῶν ἁγίων Γραφῶν χωρὶς οὐκ ἔστι κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν δύναμις νοημάτων θεοπρεπής, ἕξεως δὲ δίχα, καθάπερ ἄγγους νοημάτων δεκτικῆς, οὐδαμῶς ἂν συσταίη νόημα θεῖον, θείοις δὲ νοήμασι μὴ
τρεφόμενον τὸ φῶς τῆς ἐν τοῖς χαρίσμασι γνώσεως ἄσβεστον οὐ συντηρεῖται τοῖς ἔχουσιν.
Οὐκοῦν καλῶς τὴν ὅρασιν ἀνάγων πρὸς θεωρίαν πνευματικὴν(21) ὁ λόγος παρείκασε τὴν μὲν λυχνίαν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, τὸ δὲ λαμπάδιον τῷ σαρκωθέντι Θεῷ καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἀτρέπτως ἑαυτῷ καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν περιθεμένῳ, τοὺς δὲ λύχνους τοὺς ἑπτὰ τοῖς τοῦ Πνεύματος χαρίσμασιν, ἤγουν ἐνεργείαις, ὡς ὁ μέγας προαπέδειξε σαφῶς Ἡσαΐας, τὰς δὲ τῶν λύχνων ἐπαρυστρίδας ταῖς δεκτικαῖς τῶν θείων τῆς Γραφῆς νοημάτων ἕξεσι τῶν δεξαμένων τὰ θεῖα χαρίσματα, τὰς δὲ δύο ἐλαίας ταῖς δυσὶ Διαθήκαις, ἐξ ὧν ἡ τῶν θείων νοημάτων γεωργουμένη σοφῶς ἐκδίδοσθαι πέφυκε δύναμις, δι᾽ ἧς τὸ φῶς τῶν θείων μυστηρίων ἄσβεστον συντηρεῖται τρεφόμενον.
English
For just as without olive trees it is in no way possible by nature to find genuine oil in truth, and without vessels it is impossible for the oil to be held by the one receiving it, and what is not nourished by oil is altogether extinguished (the light of the lampstand), so without the holy Scriptures there is no power of thoughts worthy of God in truth, and without a disposition receptive of thoughts, as of a vessel, a divine thought would in no way be established, and the light of the knowledge that is in the charisms, not being nourished by divine thoughts, is not kept inextinguishable by those who possess it.
Therefore, rightly leading the vision up to spiritual contemplation, the word compared the lampstand to the Church, the lamp to the incarnate God who in accordance with the hypostasis put our nature around himself without change, the seven lamps to the charisms, that is, the energies, of the Spirit, as the great Isaiah clearly showed beforehand, the snuffers of the lamps to the receptive dispositions of the divine thoughts of Scripture in those who have received the divine charisms, and the two olive trees to the two Testaments, from which the power of divine thoughts, wisely cultivated, naturally issues forth, by which the light of the divine mysteries is kept inextinguishable as it is nourished.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:435 · narrative
Source
«Καὶ μία», φησίν, «ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ λαμπαδίου αὐτῆς καὶ μία ἐξ εὐωνύμων»(22). Δεξιὰν οἶμαι λέγειν τὸν προφήτην τὸ πνευματικώτερον τοῦ λόγου μέρος, εὐώνυμον δὲ τὸ σωματικώτερον. Εἰ δὲ τὸ σωματικώτερον μέρος τοῦ λόγου δηλοῖ τὸ ἀριστερόν, τὸ δὲ πνευματικώτερον μέρος σημαίνει τὸ δεξιόν, τὴν Παλαιὰν Διαθήκην τὴν ἐξ εὐωνύμων ἐλαίαν ὑπολαμβάνω σημαίνειν, ὡς τῆς πρακτικῆς μᾶλλον προνοουμένην φιλοσοφίας, τὴν ἐκ δεξιῶν δὲ τὴν Νέαν Διαθήκην, ὡς καινοῦ μυστηρίου διδάσκαλον καὶ τῆς ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν πιστῶν θεωρητικῆς ἕξεως ποιητικήν· ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀρετῆς τρόπους, ἡ δὲ γνώσεως λόγους παρέχεται τοῖς τὰ θεῖα φιλοσοφοῦσιν· καὶ ἡ μέν, τῆς τῶν ὁρωμένων ὁμίχλης ὑφαρπάζουσα, πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς ἀνάγει τὸν νοῦν, πάσης καθαρὸν ὑλικῆς φαντασίας γεγενημένον, ἡ δὲ τῆς ὑλικῆς προσπαθείας αὐτὸν ἀποκαθαίρει, τῷ τῆς ἀνδρείας τόνῳ, καθάπερ σφύρᾳ τινί, τοὺς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα τῆς γνώμης κατὰ τὴν σχέσιν ἐκκρουόμενον ἥλους· καὶ ἡ μὲν Παλαιὰ σῶμα, πρὸς ψυχὴν ( λογισθέν, διὰ μέσων ἀναβιβάζει τῶν ἀρετῶν, κωλύουσα τοῦ πρὸς σῶμα τὸν νοῦν καταβιβάζεσθαι, ἡ δὲ Νέα τὸν νοῦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀναβιβάζει, τῷ πυρὶ τῆς ἀγάπης πτερούμενον· καὶ ἡ μὲν ταὐτὸν ἐργάζεται τῷ νοῒ τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὴν θέσει κίνησιν(23), ἡ δὲ ταὐτὸν τῷ Θεῷ τὸν νοῦν ἀποτελεῖ κατὰ τὴν ἕξιν τῆς χάριτος, τοσαύτην ἔχοντα πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν τὴν ἐμφέρειαν, ὥστε δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸν Θεὸν γνωρίζεσθαι, τὸν ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ κατὰ φύσιν οὐδαμῶς τὸ παράπαν οὐδενὶ γινωσκόμενον, ὡς ἔκ τινος εἰκόνος ἀρχέτυπον.
English
And one," it says, "on the right of her lampstand and one on the left." I think the prophet means the more spiritual part of the word by "right," and the more bodily part by "left." And if the more bodily part of the word indicates the left, and the more spiritual part signifies the right, I take it that the Old Testament signifies the olive tree on the left, as being more concerned with the practical philosophy, and the New Testament the one on the right, as teacher of a new mystery and maker of the contemplative habit in each of the faithful. For the one provides modes of virtue, the other the principles of knowledge to those who philosophize about divine things; and the one, snatching the mind away from the mist of things seen, leads it up to what is akin to it, once it has become pure of all material fantasy, while the other purifies it from material attachment, striking out, as it were with a hammer, by the tension of courage, the nails that fix the mind to the body through attachment; and the Old Testament, having been reckoned as body in relation to soul, leads it up through the midst of the virtues, preventing the mind from descending to the body, while the New leads the mind up to God, winged by the fire of love; and the one makes the body the same as the mind in its movement by position, while the other makes the mind the same as God in the habit of grace, having so great a likeness to God that through it God is known—he who by nature from himself is in no way at all known by anyone—as an archetype through some image.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:436 · narrative
Source
Ταῦτα μὲν ὧδε κατὰ τοῦτον ἐχέτω τὸν τρόπον. Εἰ δὲ βούλεταί τις καὶ εἰς τὸν καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἄνθρωπον λαμβάνειν τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν δύναμιν, οὐκ ἀπορήσει πάντως καλῶν καὶ εὐσεβῶν θεωρημάτων. Λυχνίαν γὰρ δυνήσεται νοεῖν τὴν ἑκάστου ψυχήν(24), χρυσῆν ὅλην, ὡς κατὰ φύσιν νοεράν τε καὶ λογικὴν ἄφθαρτόν τε καὶ ἀθάνατον καὶ τῷ βασιλικωτάτῳ κράτει τῆς αὐτεξουσιότητος τετιμημένην, ἔχουσαν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς τὸ λαμπάδιον τῆς πίστεως, ἤγουν τὸν σάρκα γενόμενον Λόγον, πιστευόμενον αὐτῇ βεβαίως καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς λατρευόμενον· ἐφ᾽ ἣν ὁ λύχνος τοῦ λόγου, τῆς γνώσεως ἀναπτόμενος, τίθεται, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Λόγου διδαχὴν καὶ παραίνεσιν. Φησὶ γάρ· «οὐδεὶς ἅπτει λύχνον καὶ τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ λάμπει πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ», λύχνον λέγων τυχὸν(25) τὸν κατὰ πρᾶξιν ἐν πνεύματι τῆς γνώσεως λόγον, ἤγουν τὸν νόμον τοῦ πνεύματος, μόδιον δὲ τὸ χοϊκὸν φρόνημα τῆς σαρκός, ἤγουν τὸν ἐμπαθῆ νόμον τοῦ σώματος, ὑφ᾽ ὃν οὐ δεῖ ποιεῖσθαι τὸν νόμον τῆς χάριτος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχήν, τὴν ὄντως χρυσῆν λυχνίαν, ἵνα, λάμπων ταῖς ἀστραπαῖς τῶν ἔργων τῆς δικαιοσύνης καὶ τῶν σοφῶν νοημάτων πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, τουτέστι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ ἢ τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ, μιμητὰς τοῦ καλοῦ τοὺς θεωμένους καθίστησιν, δοξάζοντας καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ ( τῶν ἔργων τῆς ἀρετῆς(26), ἀλλ᾽ οὐ ψιλῇ προφορᾷ λόγων, τὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα, τουτέστι τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἐν τοῖς ὑψώμασι τῶν μυστικῶν θεωρημάτων τῆς γνώσεως τὴν τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀρετὴν φαινομένων ἔργων τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐν τοῖς
English
Let these things be so in this way according to this manner. But if anyone wishes also to take the force of what has been said as applying to each individual man, he will certainly not be at a loss for noble and pious contemplations. For he will be able to understand the lampstand as the soul of each person, wholly golden, as being by nature intellectual and rational, incorruptible and immortal, and honored with the most royal power of self-determination, having upon itself the little lamp of faith, that is, the Word who became flesh, believed by it firmly and truly served by it; upon which the lamp of the word, kindled by knowledge, is placed, according to the teaching and exhortation of God and the Word himself. For he says: "No one lights a lamp and puts it under the bushel, but on the lampstand, and it shines for all who are in the house," calling the lamp, perhaps, the word of knowledge according to action in the Spirit, that is, the law of the Spirit, and the bushel the earthly-mindedness of the flesh, that is, the passionate law of the body, under which the law of grace must not be placed, but upon the soul, the truly golden lampstand, so that, shining with the flashes of the works of righteousness and of wise thoughts for all who are in the house, that is, the Church or this world, it makes those who behold it imitators of the good, themselves also glorifying through the works of virtue, and not by mere utterance of words, the Father who is in the heavens, that is, God, who in the heights of the mystical contemplations of knowledge [directs] the works of righteousness that appear according to virtue among those
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:437 · narrative
Source
ἀξίοις γεννῶντα μεγαλοπρέπειαν, «ὅπως ἴδωσιν ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα, φησίν, καὶ δοξάσωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς». Οὕτω μὲν οὖν νοήσει κατὰ τὸν ἀποδοθέντα τρόπον τὴν ὁραθεῖσαν λυχνίαν καὶ τὸ λαμπάδιον ὁ ταῖς νοηταῖς χαίρων τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς θεωρίαις· τοὺς ἑπτὰ δὲ λύχνους ἐκδέξεται(27) τὴν τῶν διαφόρων χαρισμάτων τοῦ Πνεύματος εἶναι διαίρεσιν κατὰ τὴν προαποδοθεῖσαν ἐξήγησιν, ἣν μυστικῶς ἐπιλάμπειν καὶ ἐπαναπαύεσθαι τῷ κατὰ Χριστὸν δι᾽ ἀρετῆς τετελειωμένῳ καὶ γνώσεως, ἐπειδὴ Χριστὸν οἶδεν ὁ λόγος τὸν ζῶντα κατὰ Χριστὸν καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς τρόποις τε καὶ λόγοις, καθώς ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ θεμιτόν, διαφαινόμενον, οἷα δὴ καὶ αὐτὸν ἔχοντα σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν βουλήν τε καὶ ἰσχὺν καὶ γνῶσιν καὶ εὐσέβειαν καὶ φόβον, δι᾽ ὧν, ὡς δι᾽ ὀφθαλμῶν νοητῶν, ἐπιβλέπειν λέγεται πᾶσαν τῆς ἑκάστου καρδίας τὴν γῆν ὁ Θεός· «ἑπτὰ γάρ εἰσιν οὗτοι ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου», φησίν, «οἱ ἐπιβλέποντες ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν». «Καὶ ἑπτὰ ἐπαρυστρίδες τοῖς λύχνοις τοῖς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς». Ἐπαρυστρίδες εἰσὶν(28) αἱ κατὰ πρᾶξιν καὶ θεωρίαν ἕξεις τῶν ἀξίων τῆς ἐν τοῖς θείοις χαρίσμασι διαιρέσεως· ἀφ᾽ ὧν, ὡς ἐξ ἀγγείων τινῶν, ἐπιχέοντες, καθάπερ ἔλαιον, τῶν μυστικῶν νοημάτων τὴν δύναμιν, τὸ φῶς τῶν χαρισμάτων τοῦ Πνεύματος διαφυλάττουσιν ἄσβεστον.
English
...generating magnificence for those who are worthy, "so that," he says, "they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in the heavens." In this way, then, he who delights in the intelligible contemplations of Holy Scripture will understand the lampstand that was seen and the small lamp according to the manner that has been set forth. And he will interpret the seven lamps as the division of the diverse gifts of the Spirit according to the explanation previously given—which gifts mystically shine upon and rest upon the one perfected in Christ through virtue and knowledge, since the word knows him who lives according to Christ to be a Christ, shining forth in the same manners and words, insofar as is lawful for a man, as one who himself has wisdom and understanding, counsel and strength, knowledge and piety and fear, through which, as through intelligible eyes, God is said to look upon all the earth of each one's heart. "For these are the seven eyes of the Lord," he says, "which look upon all the earth." "And seven funnels for the lamps that are upon it." The funnels are the states of those worthy of the division in the divine gifts, in respect of practice and contemplation; from these, as from certain vessels, pouring out, like oil, the power of the mystical meanings, they keep the light of the gifts of the Spirit unquenchable.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:438 · narrative
Source
Τὰς δὲ δύο ἐλαίας νοήσει(29), καθὼς προέφην, τὰς δύο Διαθήκας, τὴν μὲν Παλαιὰν(30) ἐξ εὐωνύμων τοῦ λαμπαδίου, τὴν τῷ γνωστικῷ τῆς ψυχῆς(31), ἤγουν θεωρητικῷ, καθάπερ ἔλαιον, γεννῶσαν τοὺς κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν τρόπους τῶν ἀρετῶν, τὴν δὲ Νέαν ἐκ δεξιῶν, τὴν τῷ παθητικῷ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἤγουν πρακτικῷ, καθάπερ ἔλαιον, ἀεννάως γεννῶσαν τοὺς κατὰ τὴν ( θεωρίαν πνευματικοὺς λόγους τῶν γνώσεων, ἵνα δι᾽ ἀμφοῖν τὸ τῆς θεολογίας φῶς, καθάπερ λαμπάδιον, μετὰ τῶν συμφυῶν χαρισμάτων τοῦ Πνεύματος πλέον κρατύνηται, χορηγούμενον ἐκ μὲν τῆς Παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης τοὺς διὰ πράξεως τὴν γνῶσιν σεμνύνοντας τρόπους, ἐκ δὲ τῆς Νέας Διαθήκης τοὺς διὰ θεωρίας πνευματικῆς τὴν πρᾶξιν τῶν ἀρετῶν λαμπρύνοντας λόγους, καὶ πρὸς ἓν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν κάλλος ἀπακριβωθῇ τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν μυστήριον, ἐπίδειξιν μὲν λόγου(32) τὸν βίον, δόξαν δὲ βίου τὸν λόγον ποιούμενον, καὶ τὴν μὲν πρᾶξιν θεωρίαν ἐνεργουμένην, τὴν δὲ θεωρίαν πρᾶξιν μυσταγωγουμένην, καὶ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, τὴν μὲν ἀρετὴν φανέρωσιν γνώσεως, τὴν δὲ γνῶσιν ἀρετῆς συντηρητικὴν ἐργαζόμενον δύναμιν, καὶ δι᾽ ἀμφοῖν, ἀρετῆς λέγω καὶ γνώσεως, μίαν σοφίαν συνισταμένην ἐπιδεικνύμενον, ἵνα γνῶμεν(33) ὅτι συμφωνοῦσιν ἀλλήλαις διὰ πάντων αἱ δύο Διαθῆκαι κατὰ τὴν χάριν πλέον εἰς ἑνὸς μυστηρίου συμπλήρωσιν ἢ ὅσον ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμα πρὸς ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου γένεσιν κατὰ τὴν σύνθεσιν ἀλλήλοις συμβαίνουσιν.
English
But he will understand the two olive trees, as I said before, as the two Testaments: the Old, on the left of the lamp, generating, as it were oil, for the cognitive part of the soul, that is, the contemplative, the modes of the virtues according to practice; and the New, on the right, generating ceaselessly, as it were oil, for the affective part of the soul, that is, the practical, the spiritual principles of knowledge according to contemplation, so that through both the light of theology, like a lamp, together with the connatural gifts of the Spirit, may be more strengthened, being supplied from the Old Testament with the modes that adorn knowledge through practice, and from the New Testament with the principles that illuminate the practice of the virtues through spiritual contemplation, and so that the mystery of our salvation may be brought to perfection into one beauty from both, making the life an exhibition of the principle and the principle the glory of the life, and practice a contemplation put into action, and contemplation a practice mystagogically enacted, and, to speak briefly, making virtue a manifestation of knowledge and knowledge a power preservative of virtue, and through both—I mean virtue and knowledge—displaying one wisdom constituted, so that we may know that the two Testaments agree with each other in all things according to grace, more for the completion of one mystery than soul and body concur with each other for the generation of one man according to composition.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:439 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δέ τις, ταῖς κατὰ νοῦν θεωρίαις φιλοτιμούμενος, ἐκλαβὼν εἴποι τὰς δύο ἐλαίας εἶναι τοὺς δύο νόμους, τόν τε φυσικὸν λέγω καὶ τὸν πνευματικόν, οὐκ ἔξω βέβηκε τῆς ἀληθείας. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ φυσικός(34), ὡς ἐξ ἀριστερῶν τοῦ λαμπαδίου, τουτέστι τοῦ σαρκωθέντος Θεοῦ Λόγου, διὰ τῆς συγγενοῦς αἰσθήσεως τοὺς ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς πρὸς ἀρετὴν τρόπους νοηθήσεται τῷ λόγῳ προσάγων, ὁ δὲ νοερός, ἥγουν πνευματικός, ἐκ δεξιῶν διὰ τῆς συγγενοῦς νοήσεως τοὺς ἐν τοῖς οὖσι πρὸς γνῶσιν πνευματικὴν λόγους ἀναλεγόμενος· δι᾽ ὧν τὰς διαφόρους ἕξεις τῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων, καθάπερ λύχνων ἐπαρυστρίδας, πρακτικῶν καὶ γνωστικῶν θεωρημάτων πληρώσαντες, ἄσβεστον τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας φυλάττομεν. Γνωστικώτερον δὲ τυχὸν ὁ τόπος οὗτος τῆς Γραφῆς κατανοούμενος διὰ τῶν δύο ἐλαιῶν, τῶν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ λαμπαδίου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων, τὴν πρόνοιαν δηλοῖ καὶ τὴν κρίσιν, ὧν ἕστηκε μέσος, ὡς ἐπὶ λυχνίας χρυσῆς τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἢ τῆς τοῦ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἁγίου ψυχῆς, πᾶσι πυρσεύων τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ φῶς, ὁ τὸ πᾶν, ὡς Θεός, περιέχων Λόγος, καὶ τοὺς κατὰ πρόνοιαν καὶ κρίσιν
English
But if anyone, ambitious for the contemplations that pertain to the intellect, should take up the passage and say that the two olive trees are the two laws—I mean the natural law and the spiritual law—he has not gone outside the truth. For the natural law, as being on the left of the lamp, that is, of God the Word who became flesh, will be understood as bringing forward, through the sense that is akin to it, the modes of virtue that are in perceptible things; while the intellectual, that is, the spiritual law, on the right, through the understanding that is akin to it, gathers up the principles that are in existing things for spiritual knowledge; through which, having filled the various capacities of the spiritual gifts, like the reservoirs of lamps, with practical and cognitive contemplations, we keep the light of truth unquenchable. But perhaps this passage of Scripture, understood more gnostically through the two olive trees, those on the right of the lamp and on the left, signifies providence and judgment, in the midst of which stands, as on the golden lampstand of the holy catholic Church or of the soul of each individual saint, illuminating the light of truth for all, the Word who, as God, encompasses the whole, and the things that are according to providence and judgment
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:440 · narrative
Source
ἀληθινοὺς καὶ γενικωτάτους τῆς τῶν ὄντων συνοχῆς ἀποκαλύπτων λόγους, καθ᾽ οὓς τὸ πρὸ πάντων μὲν τῶν αἰώνων προωρισμένον ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων δὲ τῶν χρόνων ἐπιτελεσθὲν ( τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν μυστήριον συνέστηκεν· ὧν τὴν μὲν πρόνοιαν(35), καθάπερ ἐλαίαν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ λαμπαδίου τυγχάνουσαν, ἐν τῷ ἀφράστῳ τρόπῳ τῆς τοῦ Λόγου πρὸς τὴν λογικῶς ἐψυχωμένην σάρκα καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν ἑνώσεως διὰ μόνης καθορῶμεν τῆς πίστεως, τὴν δὲ κρίσιν, ἐξ εὐωνύμων ὑπάρχουσαν, ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ τῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σαρκωθέντος Θεοῦ ζωοποιῶν παθημάτων ἀρρήτως κατανοοῦμεν. Τὸ μὲν γάρ, ὡς ἀγαθός, προηγουμένως κατὰ θέλησιν γέγονεν(36), οἷα δὴ φύσει πάντων ὑπάρχων Σωτήρ, τὸ δὲ καθ᾽ ἑκούσιον ἀνοχὴν ἐφεπομένως ὑπέμεινεν, ὡς φιλάνθρωπος, οἷα δὴ πάντων κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχων Λυτρωτής. Οὐ γὰρ ἵνα πάθῃ προηγουμένως ὁ Θεὸς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τὸν ἄνθρωπον σώσῃ διὰ παθημάτων, ὑφ᾽ ἃ διὰ τὴν παράβασιν τῆς θείας ἐντολῆς ἑαυτὸν ὁ κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς ἀπαθὴς ὑπάρχων πεποίηκεν ἄνθρωπος. Δεξιὸν οὖν τὸ κατὰ πρόνοιαν τῆς τοῦ Λόγου σαρκώσεως ὑπάρχει μυστήριον, ὡς ἐνεργητικὸν τῆς ὑπὲρ φύσιν χάριτι πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων προορισθείσης τῶν σῳζομένων θεώσεως, ἧς οὐδεὶς τὸ παράπαν κατὰ φύσιν τῶν ὄντων ἐφικέσθαι δυνήσηται λόγος·
English
Revealing the true and most universal principles of the cohesion of beings, according to which the mystery of our salvation—foreordained before all the ages and accomplished in the last times—has been established; of these principles we behold the providence, as an olive tree on the right of the lampstand, only through faith, in the ineffable manner of the hypostatic union of the Word with the rationally ensouled flesh; and the judgment, which is on the left, we understand ineffably in the mystery of the life-giving sufferings endured for our sake by God made flesh. For the one came about primarily by will, as being good, inasmuch as He is by nature the Savior of all; and the other He endured subsequently by voluntary forbearance, as being a lover of humanity, inasmuch as He is by nature the Redeemer of all. For God did not become man primarily in order to suffer, but in order to save man through sufferings, which man, who at the beginning was impassible, brought upon himself through the transgression of the divine commandment. The mystery of the incarnation of the Word according to providence is therefore on the right, as being effective of the deification of the saved—foreordained by grace before the ages, beyond nature—which no principle of beings whatsoever, by nature, will be able to attain.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:441 · narrative
Source
εὐώνυμον δὲ τὸ κατὰ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ πάθους τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα παθεῖν βουληθέντος Θεοῦ σαφῶς ὑπάρχει μυστήριον(37), ὡς ἐνεργητικὸν μὲν τῆς τῶν ἐπεισαχθέντων ἐκ τῆς παρακοῆς τῇ φύσει παρὰ φύσιν πάντων ἰδιωμάτων τε καὶ κινημάτων παντελοῦς ἀναιρέσεως, ποιητικὸν δὲ τῆς τῶν προηγουμένως κατὰ φύσιν ἁπάντων ἰδιωμάτων τε καὶ κινημάτων ἀνελλιποῦς ἀποκαταστάσεως, καθ᾽ ἣν οὐδεὶς τὸ παράπαν τῶν ὄντων κίβδηλος εὑρεθήσεται λόγος· ἐξ ὧν, προνοίας τέ φημι καὶ κρίσεως, ἤτουν σαρκώσεώς τε καὶ πάθους, διὰ τὸ στερρόν τε καὶ καθαρὸν καὶ ἀδιάφθορον τῆς κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν ἀνδρικῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ ἀτρεψίας, διά τε τὸ διαφανὲς καὶ λαμπρὸν τῆς μυστικῆς θεωρίας καὶ γνώσεως, ὡς ἐκ μέσου δύο χαλκῶν ὀρέων, ἐκβέβηκεν, ἱππείων ἁρμάτων δίκην(38), ἡ ἁγία τετρὰς τῶν ( Εὐαγγελίων, τῶν πᾶσαν διειληφότων καὶ περιοδευσάντων τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν πληγὴν τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἰασαμένων καὶ ἀναπαυσάντων τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ κατὰ τὸν βίον καλῆς πολιτείας ἐν γῇ βορρᾶ(39), τουτέστιν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἐν οἷς ὁ ζόφος ἐκράτει τῆς ἀγνοίας καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν φύσιν ἐτυράννει τὸ σκότος.
English
The left-hand side is clearly the mystery of the judgment of the life-giving Passion of God, who willed to suffer in the flesh, inasmuch as it is effective for the complete removal of all the unnatural properties and motions that were introduced into nature by disobedience, and productive of the unerring restoration of all the properties and motions that were previously according to nature, according to which no principle of beings whatsoever will be found counterfeit; from these—I mean providence and judgment, incarnation and passion—because of the firm, pure, and incorruptible character of manly virtue and constancy in action, and because of the transparent and radiant character of mystical contemplation and knowledge, the holy fourfold of the Gospels has gone forth like a team of horses, as it were from between two bronze mountains, the Gospels which have traversed and gone around the whole earth and healed the wound of Adam's transgression and given rest to the Spirit of God through faith and the good citizenship in accordance with that faith in the land of the north, that is, among the nations, in which the darkness of ignorance prevailed and the darkness of sin tyrannized nature.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:442 · narrative
Source
Ἤ πάλιν ἡ τοῖς ἁγίοις Εὐαγγελίοις τῶν τεσσάρων γενικῶν ἀρετῶν ἰσάριθμος δύναμις(40), πᾶσαν διαλαβοῦσα, καθάπερ γῆν, τῶν πιστῶν τὴν καρδίαν καὶ περιοδεύσασα τὴν ἐγγενομένην αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν παθῶν τῆς ἀτιμίας πληγὴν καὶ ἀναπαύσασα τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τῆς πρακτικῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐνεργείας ἐν γῇ βορρᾶ, τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, διὰ τῶν ἔργων τῆς δικαιοσύνης διαφαινόμενον δείξασα τὸν νόμον τοῦ Πνεύματος.
Ἣ πάλιν, τὰς δύο ἐλαίας νοητέον(41) τὴν θεωρίαν καὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν· ὧν τῆς μὲν θεωρίας(42) ἡ κατὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν πρόνοια δίδωσι φαίνεσθαι τὸν λόγον, τῆς δὲ πράξεως ἡ κατὰ τὸ πάθος κρίσις δίδωσιν ἐνεργεῖσθαι τὸν τρόπον, ὡς τῆς μὲν κατὰ ψυχὴν ἐκ δεξιῶν οὔσης τοῦ Λόγου, τῆς δὲ κατὰ σῶμα ἐξ εὐωνύμων ὑπαρχούσης, καὶ τῆς μὲν τὸν νοῦν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ καλούσης συγγένειαν, τῆς δὲ τῷ Πνεύματι τὴν αἴσθησιν ἁγιαζούσης καὶ τῶν παθῶν αὐτῆς τοὺς τύπους ἀφαιρουμένης. Ἢ πάλιν, πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν τὰς δύο νοητέον ἐλαίας(43), ὧν ἕστηκε μέσος ὁ Λόγος, κατὰ μὲν τὴν πίστιν ὀρθῶς παρὰ τῶν πιστῶν προσκυνούμενος, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν διὰ τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους εὐαρεστήσεως εὐσεβῶς λατρευόμενος.
English
Or again, the power of the holy Gospels, equal in number to the four generic virtues, having encompassed, like the earth, the heart of the faithful and having gone around the wound that arose in them from the passions of dishonor, and having given rest to the Spirit of God through the practical activity of the commandments, showed the law of the Spirit shining forth in the land of the north, that is, in the flesh, through the works of righteousness.
Or again, the two olive trees must be understood as contemplation and action; of these, the providence according to the incarnation gives the word (logos) of contemplation to appear, while the judgment according to the passion gives the manner of action to be enacted, since the one according to the soul is on the right of the Word, and the one according to the body is on the left, and the one calls the mind to kinship with God, while the other sanctifies the senses by the Spirit and removes the impressions of its passions. Or again, faith and a good conscience must be understood as the two olive trees, in the midst of which stands the Word, rightly worshipped by the faithful according to faith, and piously served according to a good conscience through mutual well-pleasing.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:443 · narrative
Source
Ἢ τοὺς δύο λαούς, τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν λέγω καὶ τὸν ἐξ Ἰουδαίων(44), ἐλαίαις δύο παρείκασεν ὁ λόγος· οὓς καὶ πιότητος υἱούς, ὥσπερ ἑρμηνεύων τὰς ἐλαίας διὰ τὴν ἐν
Πνεύματι γέννησιν καὶ τὴν πρὸς θέωσιν χάριν τῆς υἱοθεσίας, προσηγόρευσεν· ὧν μέσος ἕστηκεν ὁ σαρκωθεὶς Θεός, ὡς ἐπὶ λυχνίας, τῆς μιᾶς ( καὶ μόνης καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας, καταλλάσσων αὐτοὺς ἑαυτῷ τε καὶ ἀλλήλοις καὶ ποιῶν φωτός, τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀρετήν τε καὶ γνῶσιν, γεννητικούς. Τυχὸν δὲ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν δύο ἐλαιῶν παρῃνίξατο μυστικῶς ὁ λόγος(45), τὴν μὲν ὡς λόγοις ἀληθοῦς γνώσεως κομῶσαν κατὰ τὴν ἐλαίαν, τὸ δὲ ὡς ἀρετῶν πράξεσι πεπυκασμένον. Εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς δύο κόσμους, τόν τε νοητὸν λέγω καὶ τὸν αἰσθητόν, διὰ τῶν δύο ἐλαιῶν ὁ τῆς Γραφῆς αἰνίττεται λόγος(46), καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι καὶ οὕτω νοούμενος· ὧν ἵσταται μέσος, ὡς Θεός, ὁ Λόγος, τὸν μὲν νοητὸν ἐν τῷ αἰσθητῷ φαίνεσθαι τοῖς τύποις μυστικῶς διαγράφων(47), τὸν δὲ αἰσθητὸν ἐν τῷ νοητῷ τοῖς λόγοις ὄντα νοεῖσθαι διδάσκων.
English
Or the two peoples, I mean those from the Gentiles and those from the Jews, the word likened to two olive trees; whom it also addressed as sons of fatness, as it were interpreting the olive trees through the birth in the Spirit and the grace of adoption unto deification; in the midst of whom stands the incarnate God, as upon a lampstand, of the one and only catholic Church, reconciling them to himself and to one another and making them productive of light, that which is according to virtue and knowledge. And perhaps the word mystically hinted at the soul and the body through the two olive trees, the one as flourishing with the words of true knowledge according to the olive tree, and the other as thickly covered with the practices of the virtues. But if the word of Scripture also hints through the two olive trees at the two worlds, I mean the intelligible and the sensible, it would be well understood also in this way: in the midst of which stands, as God, the Word, mystically delineating the intelligible world to appear in the sensible by means of types, and teaching the sensible world to be understood in the intelligible by means of its principles.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:444 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἡ κατὰ τὰς ἐλαίας διετύπωσεν ὅρασις(48), καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι καὶ οὗτος τῆς θεωρίας ὁ τρόπος· ὧν ἵσταται μέσος ὁ Λόγος, τῆς μὲν ἀπάγων διὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς, πρὸς δὲ τὴν ἐπανάγων διὰ τῆς γνώσεως· ὅπερ νοήσας τυχὸν ὁ θαυμαστὸς Ἀμβακούμ φησιν· «ἐν μέσῳ δύο ζῴων γνωσθήσῃ», ζῷα λέγων, ὥσπερ τὰ ὄρη τὰ χαλκᾶ καὶ τὰς ἐλαίας ὁ μέγας Ζαχαρίας, τοὺς δύο κόσμους ἤγουν αἰῶνας, ἢ τὰς προσφυεῖς αὐτῶν ζωάς, ἢ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα, ἢ τὴν πρᾶξιν καὶ τὴν θεωρίαν, ἢ τὴν ἕξιν τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τὴν ἐνέργειαν, ἢ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἢ τὴν Παλαιὰν ὅλην καὶ τὴν Καινὴν Διαθήκην, ἢ τοὺς δύο λαούς, τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν καὶ τὸν ἐξ Ἰουδαίων, ἢ τοὺς δύο νόμους, τὸν φυσικὸν καὶ τὸν πνευματικόν, ἢ τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν· ὧν μέσος ἵσταται διὰ πάντων ὑμνούμενός τε καὶ δοξαζόμενος ὁ Λόγος καὶ πρὸς μίαν τοῦ καλοῦ τὰ πάντα σύμπνοιαν ἄγων, ὡς πάντων Θεός, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πάντα ποιήσας, ἵνα πάντων γένηται τῆς καθ᾽ ἕνωσιν πρὸς ἄλληλα τοῦ καλοῦ ταυτότητος δεσμὸς ἀδιάλυτος. ( Λυχνίαν δὲ κατὰ τὴν ὅρασιν τυχὸν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶπεν ὁ λόγος, ὡς ἐπίκτητον φύσει τὸ τῆς χάριτος φῶς ἔχουσας καὶ ἐπισκευαστόν, διότι μόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶ τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἐξ οὗ κατὰ μετοχὴν πάντα φωτίζεταί τε καὶ ἀγαθύνεται τὰ φωτὸς κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀγαθότητος δεκτικά. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τούτων, συμμετρίας φροντίζων, διῆλθεν ὁ λόγος. Αὐτὸς δέ, παρὰ σεαυτοῦ σὺν Θεῷ τὰ κρείττω τούτοις ἐπιθεωρήσας, φαίδρυνον, ὅσιε πάτερ, ταῖς ἀειφανέσι τῆς σῆς διανοίας ἀκτίσι τὴν ἀμβλυωποῦσάν μου ψυχήν.
English
But if the vision according to the olives also prefigured the present life and the life to come, this manner of contemplation would also be well put: the Word stands in the midst of them, leading away from the one through virtue and leading back to the other through knowledge. Understanding this, perhaps the wondrous Habakkuk says, "You will be known in the midst of two living creatures," calling the two worlds—that is, ages—"living creatures," just as the great Zechariah called the bronze mountains and the olive trees, or their natural living forms, or the soul and the body, or practice and contemplation, or the state of the good and its activity, or the law and the prophets, or the whole Old and New Testament, or the two peoples, those from the Gentiles and those from the Jews, or the two laws, the natural and the spiritual, or faith and a good conscience. In the midst of these the Word stands, hymned and glorified through all things, and leading all things to one harmony of the good, as God of all, and for this reason having made all things, so that he might become for all things an indissoluble bond of the identity of the good in unity with one another. And the lampstand in the vision the word perhaps called the Church and the soul, as having the light of grace as something acquired by nature and capable of being restored, since the good belongs by nature to God alone, from whom all things that are receptive of light and goodness by nature are enlightened and made good by participation. And these things the word has gone through concerning these matters, taking care for due proportion. But do you yourself, having with God contemplated from yourself the things better than these, gladden, holy father, with the ever-shining rays of your mind my dim-sighted soul.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:445 · narrative
Source
ΣΧΟΛΙΑ 1. Τίς ἡ λυχνία;
2. Πῶς ἀκίβληλος χρυσός ἐστιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία; 3. Πῶς καθαρά;
4. Πῶς ἀμίαντος;
5. Πῶς ἄχραντος;
6. Πῶς ἀμείωτος;
7. Τί τό λαμπάδιον τῆς λυχνίας;
8. Οὐ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος εἰς τοῦτον ἐρχόμενος τόν κόσμον, φησίν, ὑπό τοῦ Λόγου πάντως φωτίζεται· πολλοί γάρ ἀφώτιστοι διαμένουσι, καί τοῦ κατ᾿ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀμέτοχοι φωτός· ἀλλά δῆλον ὅτι, πᾶς ἄνθρωπος κατ᾿ οἰκείαν γνώμην εἰς τόν ἀληθῆ κόσμον τῶν ἀρετῶν ἐρχόμενος· πᾶς γάρ ὁ κατ᾿ ἀλήθειαν διά τῆς αὐθαιρέτου γεννήσεως, εἰς τοῦτον ἐρχόμενος τῶν ἀρετῶν τόν κόσμον, ὑπό τοῦ Λόγου πάντως φωτίζεται, λαμβάνων ἕξιν ἀρετῆς ἀμετακίνητον, καί γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς ἐπιστήμην ἄπταιστον.
9. Πῶς καί λύχνος ἐστίν ὁ σαρκωθείς Θεός Λόγος; 10. Τίς ὁ μόδιος, ὑφ᾿ ὅν ὁ λύχνος οὐ γίνεται καλυπτόμενος;
( 11. Εἰς τήν αἴσθησιν τήν γυναῖκα· καί εἰς τήν ἡδονήν, τόν ὄφιν ἐθεώρησεν· ἄμφω γάρ πρός τόν λόγον κατά διάμετρον ἀφεστήκασιν. 12. Ὅτι λαβοῦσα τόν νοῦν ἡ αἴσθησις ὑποχείριον, διδάσκει πολύθεον, δι᾿ ἑκάστης αἰσθήσεως τῇ περί τά πάθη δουλείᾳ ὡς θεῖον τό προσφυές αἰσθητόν θεραπεύουσα.
English
SCHOLIA 1. What is the lampstand?
2. How is the Church unalloyed gold? 3. How is it pure?
4. How is it undefiled?
5. How is it unstained?
6. How is it undiminished?
7. What is the lamp of the lampstand?
8. Not every man, he says, who comes into this world is altogether enlightened by the Word; for many remain unenlightened and share not in the light that comes by knowledge. But it is clear that every man who comes into the true world of the virtues by his own choice—for everyone who in truth, through voluntary birth, comes into this world of the virtues is altogether enlightened by the Word, receiving an unshakable habit of virtue and an unerring knowledge of true understanding.
9. How is God the Word made flesh also a lamp? 10. What is the bushel under which the lamp is not hidden?
11. By the senses he saw the woman, and by pleasure the serpent; for both stand diametrically opposed to the Word. 12. Because the senses, having taken the mind captive, teach polytheism, serving through each sense, in slavery to the passions, the innate sensible object as though it were divine.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:446 · narrative
Source
13. Τίνας τούς λύχνους ὁ Λόγος φησίν;
14. Βλέπε τῆς χάριτος τό μέγεθος· βλέπε θεολογίας ἀπέραντον τό πέλαγος. 15. Τίνων εἰσί κατορθωτικά τοῦ Πνεύματος τά χαρίσματα; 16. Τίνες εἰσί κατ᾿ ἄλλον θεωρίας τρόπον οἱ λύχνοι; 17. Τήν πρακτικήν φιλοσοφίαν φόβος, εὐσέβειά τε καί γνῶσις ἐργάζονται. Τήν δέ φυσικήν ἐν πνεύματι θεωρίαν, ἰσχύς, καί βουλή, καί σύνεσις κατορθοῦσι· τήν δέ μυστικήν θεολογίαν σοφία μόνη θεία χαρίζεται. 18. Μέσα καλεῖ τήν τῶν αἰσθητῶν καί τῶν νοητῶν οὐσίαν· δι᾿ ὧν πρός τόν Θεόν ὡς αἰτίαν τῶν ὄντων ὁ ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς ἀνάγεσθαι πέφυκεν. 19. Τίνες εἰσί κατά τήν ἀναγωγήν, αἱ τῶν λύχνων ἐπαρυστρίδες; 20. Τίνες αἱ δύο τυγχάνουσιν ἐλαῖαι;
21. Ἀνακεφαλαίωσις τῶν θεωρηθέντων ὁριστική καί σύντομος. 22. Τί τό δεξιόν, καί τό ἀριστερόν;
23. Ἡ Παλαιά, φησίν, Διαθήκη, πράξεως καί ἀρετῆς ὑπάρχουσα σύμβολον, συμφωνεῖν τό σῶμα τῷ νοΐ παρασκευάζει κατά τήν κίνησιν· ἡ δέ Νέα, θεωρίας καί γνώσεως οὖσα ποιητική, τόν μυστικῶς αὐτῆς ἀντεχόμενον νοῦν, τοῖς θείοις καταφαιδρύνει χαρίσμασιν.
English
13. Whom does the Word call the lamps?
14. See the greatness of grace; see the boundless sea of theology. 15. Whose are the gifts of the Spirit that set things right? 16. Who are the lamps in another mode of contemplation? 17. Fear, together with piety and knowledge, brings about the practical philosophy. Strength, counsel, and understanding set right the natural contemplation in the Spirit; but divine wisdom alone grants mystical theology. 18. He calls the substance of things perceptible and things intelligible "middle things," through which the human mind is naturally led up to God as the cause of beings. 19. Who, in the anagogical sense, are the snuffers of the lamps? 20. Who are the two olive trees?
21. A definitive and brief recapitulation of what has been contemplated. 22. What is the right, and what is the left?
23. The Old Testament, he says, being a symbol of action and virtue, prepares the body to be in harmony with the mind in its movement; but the New, being productive of contemplation and knowledge, illumines the mind that mystically holds fast to it with divine gifts.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:447 · narrative
Source
24. Ἄλλης θεωρίας τρόπος ἰδικός, εἰς τήν ἑκάστου ψυχήν ἀναφέρων, τήν τε λυχνίαν καί τά τῆς λυχνίας.
25. Τίς ὁ λύχνος;
26. Ἐκείνων ὁ Θεός, φησίν, λέγεταί τε καί γίνεται κατά τήν χάριν Πατήρ, τῶν μόνην ἐχόντων καθαράν τήν γνωμικήν ἐν Πνεύματι γέννησιν· καθ᾿ ἥν, ὥσπερ ψυχῆς πρόσωπον τόν ( ἐν ἀρεταῖς τοῦ γεννήσαντος Θεοῦ χαρακτῆρα φαινόμενον ἔχοντες κατά τόν βίον, τούς θεωμένους τῇ μεταβολῇ τῶν τρόπων δοξάζειν τόν Θεόν παρασκευάζουσι, τόν οἰκεῖον βίον πρός μίμησιν παρέχοντες αὐτοῖς ἐξαίρετον ἀρετῆς ἐξεμπλάριον. Οὐ γάρ λόγῳ ψιλῷ Θεός δοξάζεσθαι πέφυκεν· ἀλλ᾿ ἔργοις δικαιοσύνης πολλῷ πλείονα λόγου βοῶσι τήν θείαν μεγαλοπρέπειαν. 27. Τίνας εἶναι δεῖ νοεῖν τούς ἑπτά λύχνους; 28. Τίνες αἱ ἐπαρυστρίδες;
29. Τίνες αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι;
30. Ἡ μέν Παλαιά, φησί τῷ γνωστικῷ χορηγεῖ τούς τρόπους τῶν ἀρετῶν· ἡ δέ Νέα, τῷ πρακτικῶ γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς λόγους χαρίζεται. 31. Ὅτι τό πρακτικόν, τό τῆς ψυχῆς παθητικόν λέγει. 32. Ὁ τῇ πράξει σωματουμένην, φησί, τήν γνῶσιν, καί τῇ γνώσει ψυχουμένην τήν πρᾶξιν δεικνύς, τόν ἀκριβῆ τρόπον εὗρε τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεουργίας. Ὁ δ᾿ ὁποτέραν τούτων τῆς ἑτέρας ἔχων διαζευγμένην, ἤ τήν γνῶσιν ἀνυπόστατον ἐποίησε φαντασίαν, ἤ τήν πρᾶξιν ἄψυχον κατέστησεν εἴδωλον· γνῶσις γάρ ἄπρακτος, φαντασίας οὐδέν διενήνοχεν, ὑφεστῶσαν αὐτήν τήν πρᾶξιν οὐκ ἔχουσα· καί πρᾶξις ἀλόγιστος, ἀψύχῳ ταυτόν εἰδώλῳ καθέστηκεν, ψυχοῦσαν αὐτήν γνῶσιν οὐκ ἔχουσα.
English
24. Another specific mode of contemplation, referring to each person's soul—both the lampstand and what belongs to the lampstand.
25. Who is the lamp?
26. He is called, and becomes by grace, Father of those, he says, who have a purely volitional birth in the Spirit; according to which, having as it were the face of the soul—the impress of the God who begot them, visible in the virtues—in their manner of life, they prepare those who behold them to glorify God through the transformation of their ways, offering their own life to them as an outstanding example of virtue for imitation. For God is not by nature glorified by mere word, but by works of righteousness, which cry out the divine magnificence far more than word. 27. Who should we understand the seven lamps to be? 28. Who are the snuffers?
29. Who are the two olive trees?
30. The Old, he says, supplies to the contemplative the modes of the virtues; the New grants to the practical the principles of true knowledge. 31. That he calls the practical the passible part of the soul. 32. He who shows knowledge embodied by practice, he says, and practice ensouled by knowledge, has found the precise mode of true deification. But he who holds either of these separated from the other has either made knowledge a substanceless fantasy, or has established practice as a soulless idol. For knowledge without practice differs nothing from fantasy, since it does not possess practice as subsistent; and practice without reason is the same as a soulless idol, since it does not possess knowledge to ensoul it.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:448 · narrative
Source
33. Ὥσπερ ψυχή καί σῶμα ποιεῖ κατά σύνθεσιν ἄνθρωπον· οὕτω πρᾶξις καί θεωρία μίαν κατά σύνοδον σοφίαν ἀποτελεῖ γνωστικήν· καί Παλαιά καί Νέα Διαθήκη, μυστήριον ἕν ἀπεργάζεται.
34. Ἀριστερός μέν ὁ φυσικός νόμος διά τήν αἴσθησιν· προσάγει δέ τῷ Λόγῳ τούς τρόπους τῶν ἀρετῶν, καί ποιεῖ γνῶσιν ἐνεργουμένην. Ὁ δέ πνευματικός νόμος, ὡς δεξιός μέν ἐστι ( διά τόν νοῦν· μίγνυσι δέ τῇ αἰσθήσει τούς ἐν τοῖς οὖσι πνευματικούς λόγους, καί ποιεῖ πράξιν λελογισμένην. 35. Ἡ πρόνοια, φησίν, ἐν τῷ καθ᾿ ὑπόστασιν ἑνωθῆναι σαρκί τόν Λόγον δείκνυται· ἡ δέ κρίσις, ἐν τῷ παθεῖν ὑπέρ ἡμῶν σαρκί καταδέξασθαι φαίνεται· δι᾿ ὧν, ἑνώσεως καί πάθους, ἡ τοῦ παντός σωτηρία συνέστηκεν. 36. Ἡ μέν σάρκωσις, φησίν, εἰς τήν τῆς φύσεως σωτηρίαν γέγονε· τά δέ πάθη, πρός λύτρωσιν τῶν διά τήν ἁμαρτίαν τῶ θανάτῳ κατεχομένων. 37. Τό μυστήριον, φησί, τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, τά μέν παρά φύσιν ἀφίστησιν ἰδιώματα τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως· τά δέ κατά φύσιν ἀποκαθίστησιν. 38. Πρόνοιαν καί κρίσιν, σάρκωσίν τε καί πάθος, ὄρη χαλκᾶ νενόηκεν· ἐξ ὧν ἡ τῶν Εὐαγγελίων ἐκβαίνει τετράς.
English
33. Just as soul and body produce a human being by composition, so practice and contemplation produce a single wisdom by their union—a wisdom that is knowing; and the Old and New Testaments bring about one mystery.
34. The natural law is on the left, on account of the senses; it leads the modes of the virtues to the Word, and produces knowledge that is active. But the spiritual law is on the right, on account of the intellect; it mingles the spiritual principles in existing things with the senses, and produces practice that is reasoned. 35. Providence, he says, is shown in the Word's being united to flesh according to hypostasis; and judgment is seen in his consenting to suffer in the flesh on our behalf; through these two, union and suffering, the salvation of the whole has come to be. 36. The incarnation, he says, came about for the salvation of nature; but the sufferings, for the redemption of those held by death because of sin. 37. The mystery, he says, of the incarnation removes the unnatural properties of human nature, and restores those that are according to nature. 38. Providence and judgment, incarnation and suffering, he has understood as bronze mountains; from these the fourfold of the Gospels comes forth.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:449 · narrative
Source
39. Γῆν Βοῤῥᾶ τά ἔθνη νενόηκεν· ἅτινα ὡς ἐν χώρᾳ σκότους ὑπῆρχόν ποτε τῇ πλάνῃ τῆς ἀγνοίας· νῦν δέ γεγόνασιν ἐν χώρᾳ φωτός, τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τῆς ἀληθείας, κατά τήν χάριν τῆς ἁγίας τῶν Εὐαγγελίων τετράδος, ὡς στοιχείων ἀφθάρτων, κατά τόν ἔσω καί νοερόν ἄνθρωπον εἰς ζωήν αἰώνιον ἀναπλασθέντες διά τῆς πίστεως. 40. Ἄλλη θεωρία τῶν τεσσάρων ἁρμάτων.
41. Ἄλλη θεωρία τῶν ἐλαιῶν.
42. Ὁ μέν θεωρητικός, φησί, τόν κατά τήν πρόνοιαν λόγον τῆς σαρκώσεως ἔχει φαινόμενον· ὁ δέ πρακτικός, τόν κατά τήν κρίσιν τῶν παθημάτων τοῦ Λόγου τρόπον ἐνεργούμενον δείκνυσιν.
43. Εἰς τάς ἐλαίας ἄλλη θεωρία.
44. Εἰς τάς αὐτάς ἄλλη θεωρία.
45. Ἄλλη περί τῶν αὐτῶν θεωρία.
46. Ἄλλη περί τῶν δύο ἐλαιῶν θεωρία.
( 47. Ὁ τόν φαινόμενον κόσμον νοῶν, θεωρεῖ τόν νοούμενον· τυποῖ γάρ τῇ αἰσθήσει τά νοητά φανταζόμενος, καί κατά νοῦν σχηματίζει τούς θεαθέντας λόγους· καί μεταφέρει πρός μέν αἴσθησιν πολυειδῶς τοῦ νοητοῦ κόσμου τήν σύστασιν· πρός δέ νοῦν, τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ κόσμου πολυπλόκως τήν σύνθεσιν· καί νοεῖ, ἐν μέν τῷ νοητῷ τόν αἰσθητόν, μετενέγκας πρός τόν νοῦν τοῖς λόγοις τήν αἴσθησιν· ἐν δέ τῷ αἰσθητῷ τόν νοητόν, πρός τήν αἴσθησιν ἐπιστημόνως τοῖς τύποις μετεγκλώσας τόν νοῦν.
English
39. He understood the nations as a land of the north—nations that once existed, as it were, in a region of darkness through the error of ignorance, but now have come to be in a region of light, through the knowledge of the truth, according to the grace of the holy fourfoldness of the Gospels, as of incorruptible elements, having been remolded through faith into eternal life according to the inner and spiritual human being. 40. Another contemplation of the four horses.
41. Another contemplation of the olive trees.
42. The contemplative man, he says, has the visible meaning of the incarnation according to providence; the practical man shows the manner of the judgment of the sufferings of the Word being worked out.
43. Another contemplation concerning the olive trees.
44. Another contemplation concerning the same.
45. Another contemplation concerning them.
46. Another contemplation concerning the two olive trees.
47. He who understands the visible world contemplates the intelligible world; for he impresses the intelligible things upon sense by forming images, and shapes the meanings that have been seen according to the mind; and he transfers the constitution of the intelligible world to sense in many forms, and the composition of the sensible world to the mind in many intricate ways; and he understands the sensible in the intelligible, having transferred sense to the mind by means of meanings; and the intelligible in the sensible, having wisely transmuted the mind to sense by means of impressions.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:450 · narrative
Source
48. Ἄλλη περί τῶν αὐτῶν θεωρία.
ΞΔ (64). ΠΕΡΙ ΤΟΥ ΙΩΝΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΑΥΤΟΥ ΠΡΟΦΗΤΕΙΑΣ. ( 64. ΕΡΩΤΗΣΙΣ ΞΔ' Ποίαν ἔννοιαν ἔχει τὸ ῥητὸν τὸ ἐν τῷ Ἰωνᾷ τῷ προφήτῃ περὶ τῆς Νινευῆ φάσκον· «ἐν ᾗ κατοικοῦσι πλείους ἢ δώδεκα μυριάδες ἀνδρῶν, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔγνωσαν δεξιὰν αὐτῶν οὐδὲ ἀριστερὰν αὐτῶν», ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ γράμματος οὐχ εὑρίσκω μίαν παραμυθίαν; Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε παῖδας, ἵνα περὶ νηπίων νομίσω, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνδρας. Ποῖος δὲ ἀνήρ, ἔχων ἀβλαβεῖς τὰς φρένας, ἀγνοεῖ δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ ἢ ἀριστεράν; Ἀλλ᾽ εἰπὲ τίνες οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ τίς ἡ δεξιὰ καὶ τίς ἡ ἀριστερὰ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναγωγῆς λόγον. Ἀπόκρισις.
Οὐδὲν τῶν ἀναγεγραμμένων τῇ Γραφῇ προσώπων ἢ τόπων ἢ χρόνων ἢ ἑτέρων πραγμάτων, ἐμψύχων τε καὶ ἀψύχων, αἰσθητῶν τε καὶ νοητῶν, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀεὶ νοούμενον τρόπον ἔχει συμβαίνουσαν ἑαυτῇ διόλου τὴν ἱστορίαν ἢ τὴν θεωρίαν. Διὸ χρὴ τὸν ἀπταίστως τὴν θείαν τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς ἐξασκούμενον εἴδησιν
ταῖς διαφοραῖς τῶν γινομένων ἢ λεγομένων διαφόρως ἐκδέχεσθαι τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων ἕκαστον καὶ τὴν ἁρμόζουσαν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἢ τὸν χρόνον δεόντως θεωρίαν προσνέμειν. Πολύσημον γάρ ἐστι ἑκάστου τῶν ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ σημαινομένων τὸ ὄνομα κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἑβραΐδος φωνῆς, ὅπερ κἀνταῦθα σαφῶς εὑρίσκομεν.
English
48. Another contemplation concerning the same things.
64. CONCERNING JONAH AND HIS PROPHECY. (64. QUESTION 64: What meaning does the saying in the prophet Jonah concerning Nineveh have, which says, "in which dwell more than twelve myriads of men, who did not know their right hand or their left hand," since from the letter I find no single consolation? For he did not say "children," so that I might suppose it concerns infants, but "men." And what man, having his wits unharmed, does not know his right hand or his left? But tell me who the men are, and what is the right hand and what is the left, according to the principle of spiritual interpretation. Answer.
None of the persons or places or times or other things recorded in Scripture—whether animate or inanimate, perceptible or intelligible—always has its history or contemplation wholly consistent with itself when understood in the same manner. Therefore one who pursues without stumbling the divine knowledge of Holy Scripture must
receive each of the enumerated things differently, according to the differences of what is done or said, and duly assign to each the contemplation that befits it according to place or time. For the name of each of the things signified in Scripture is polysemous according to the force of the Hebrew tongue, which we find clearly here as well.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:451 · narrative
Source
Ἑρμηνεύεται γὰρ Ἰωνᾶς κατὰ διαφόρους ἐκφωνήσεις(1) ( ’ἀνάπαυσις’ καὶ ’δόμα Θεοῦ’ καὶ ‘ἴαμα Θεοῦ καὶ ’Θεοῦ χάρις αὐτοῖς’ καὶ ‘πόνος Θεοῦ’ καὶ ‘περιστερὰ’ καὶ ‘φυγὴ κάλλους’ καὶ ‘διαπόνησις αὐτῶν’. Γίνεται δὲ οὗτος καὶ ἐν Ἰόππῃ καὶ ἐν θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐν κήτει καὶ ἐν Νινευῇ καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν κολόκυνταν. Ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ Ἰόππη(2) ‘κατασκοπὴ χαρᾶς’ καὶ ‘καλλονὴ θαυμαστὴ’ καὶ ‘χαρὰ δυνατή’. Οὐκοῦν Ἰωνᾶς ὁ προφήτης(3) τύπον φέρει καὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῆς κοινῆς φύσεως καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς προφητικῆς χάριτος καὶ τοῦ ἀγνώμονος καὶ ἐπὶ παντὶ καλῷ διαπονουμένου καὶ ταῖς θείαις ἀεὶ βασκαίνοντος χάρισι λαοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Οἷον, τοῦ μὲν Ἀδὰμ φέρει τύπον καὶ τῆς κοινῆς φύσεως φεύγων ἐξ Ἰόππης εἰς θάλασσαν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κατὰ τὴν τῆς προσηγορίας αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ‘φυγὴ κάλλους’ καλούμενος. Ἰόππη δὲ δηλοῖ, τυπούμενον ἐν αὐτῇ, τὸν παράδεισον(4), τὸν ὄντως ‘κατασκοπὴν χαρᾶς’ καὶ ὄντα καὶ ὀνομαζόμενον καὶ ‘χαρὰν δυνατὴν’ καὶ ‘καλλονὴν θαυμασίαν’ διὰ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ πλοῦτον τῆς ἀφθαρσίας, ὅστις ποτ᾽ ἂν εἴη ὁ παράδεισος οὖτος, ὁ χειρὶ Θεοῦ φυτευθείς«ἐφύτευσε» γάρ, φησίν, «Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς παράδεισον ἐν Ἐδέμ, καὶ ἔθετο ἐκεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασεν», καὶ τίνα τὰ ξύλα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, εἴτε θεωρούμενα εἴτε νοούμενα, καὶ τί τὸ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς· ὧν πάντων ἐσθίειν πρόσταγμα λαβὼν ὁ Ἀδὰμ τυχὸν οὐδὲ ἥψατο· «ἀπὸ παντὸς γὰρ ξύλου, φησίν, τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φάγῃ». Σημαίνει δὲ πάλιν Ἰόππη(5) τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐταῖς σοφίαν·
English
For Jonah is interpreted, according to various pronunciations, as "rest" and "gift of God" and "healing of God" and "grace of God to them" and "labor of God" and "dove" and "flight of beauty" and "their distress." And he comes to be both in Joppa and in the sea and in the sea-monster and in Nineveh and under the gourd-plant. And Joppa is interpreted as "watchtower of joy" and "wondrous beauty" and "powerful joy." Therefore Jonah the prophet bears a type both of Adam and of the common nature and of Christ and of the prophetic grace and of the ungrateful people of the Jews, who are distressed at every good thing and always begrudge the divine graces. For example, he bears a type of Adam and of the common nature, fleeing from Joppa into the sea and for this reason, according to the force of his name, being called "flight of beauty." And Joppa signifies, being typified in it, Paradise—the true "watchtower of joy," both being and being named, and "powerful joy" and "wondrous beauty" because of the wealth of incorruption in it, whatever this Paradise may be, which was planted by the hand of God; for "the Lord God," it says, "planted a Paradise in Eden, and placed there the man whom he had formed"—and what the trees in it are, whether contemplated or understood, and what the tree of life in the middle of the Paradise is; of all these Adam, having received the command to eat, perhaps did not even touch them; for "from every tree," it says, "of the Paradise you shall eat for food." And again Joppa signifies virtue and knowledge and the wisdom that is upon them.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:452 · narrative
Source
τὴν ἀρετὴν μέν, ὅταν ἑρμηνεύηται ‘καλλονὴ θαυμαστή,’ τὴν δὲ γνῶσιν, ὅταν ὡς ‘κατασκοπὴ χαρᾶς’ λαμβάνηται, τὴν δὲ σοφίαν, ὁπηνίκα τὴν ‘δυνατὴν’ σημαίνει ‘χαράν,’ καθ᾽ ἣν τελειούμενος ἄνθρωπος τὴν ἀνεκλάλητον λαμβάνει χαράν, τὴν δυνατὴν καὶ ὄντως συνεκτικὴν τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν καὶ θείας τοῦ ἀνθρώπου συστάσεως, εἴπερ ἡ σοφία ξύλον ζωῆς ( ἐστι πᾶσι τοῖς ἀντεχομένοις αὐτῆς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, «καὶ τοῖς ἐπερειδομένοις ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, ὡς ἐπὶ Κύριον, ἀσφαλής». Φεύγουσαν γὰρ ἀεὶ τὴν Ἰόππην, τουτέστι τὴν ἕξιν τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐταῖς σοφίας τὴν χάριν, ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀδὰμ τὸν παράδεισον διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς, ὁρῶμεν τὴν φύσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τὸ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῆς ἐπιμελῶς ἐγκεῖσθαι τοῖς πονηροῖς, καὶ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, λέγω δὲ τὴν ἅλμην τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἑκουσίως κατασυρομένην, ὡς πρὸς τοῦτον τὸν κόσμον ἐκπεσὼν τοῦ παραδείσου ὁ προπάτωρ Ἀδὰμ κατεκυλίσθη, καὶ τὴν ἄστατον τῶν ὑλικῶν καὶ ἅλμην ἄλλως φέρουσάν τε καὶ φερομένην πλάνην τε καὶ σύγχυσιν ἐπιμελῶς περιέπουσαν· ἧς τοσοῦτόν ἐστι τὸ κέρδος τοῖς ἀντεχομένοις αὐτῆς ὅσον μόνον ποντισθῆναι καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κήτους καταποθῆναι καὶ περιχυθῆναι ὕδωρ ἕως ψυχῆς καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀβύσσου κυκλωθῆναι καὶ δῦναι τὴν κεφαλὴν εἰς σχισμὰς ὀρέων καὶ κατελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἧς οἱ μοχλοὶ αὐτῆς κάτοχοι αἰώνιοι, ὡς πυθμένα δηλονότι τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀβύσσου τυγχάνουσαν, τὴν γῆν τὴν σκοτεινὴν ὄντως καὶ γνοφεράν, γῆν σκότους αἰωνίου, ἐν ᾗ οὐκ ἔστι φέγγος οὐδὲ ὁρᾶν ζωὴν βροτῶν, ὥς πού φησιν ὁ μέγας καὶ τοῖς μεγάλοις ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας ἄθλοις διηγωνισμένος Ἰώβ.
English
virtue, when it is interpreted as "wondrous beauty," and knowledge, when it is taken as "watchfulness of joy," and wisdom, whenever it signifies the "mighty" joy, according to which man, being perfected, receives the ineffable joy, the mighty and truly sustaining joy of man's constitution according to God and divine, since wisdom is a tree of life to all who hold fast to it, according to what is written, "and to those who lean upon it, as upon the Lord, it is sure." For we see the nature of men always fleeing Joppa, that is, the grace of the habit of virtue and knowledge and of the wisdom based on them, as Adam fled paradise through disobedience, because its mind is diligently set upon evil things, and being willingly dragged down into the sea—I mean the salt-water of sin—just as the forefather Adam, having fallen out of paradise into this world, was rolled down, and diligently cherishing the unstable and otherwise salt-bearing and borne-along error and confusion of material things; of which the gain to those who hold fast to it is only so much as to be sunk and swallowed by the sea-monster and to have water poured over him even to the soul and to be encircled by the uttermost abyss and to sink his head into the clefts of the mountains and to descend into the earth whose bars are eternal holders, as being clearly the bottom of the uttermost abyss—the earth that is truly dark and murky, a land of eternal darkness, in which there is no light nor to see the life of mortals, as somewhere says the great Job, who contended in great contests for the truth.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:453 · narrative
Source
Σημαίνει γοῦν τὸν Ἀδὰμ ὁ προφήτης, ἤτουν τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐν ἑαυτῷ ταῦτα τυπῶν μυστικῶς, τὴν ὡς ἐξ Ἰόππης τῶν θείων ἐξολισθήσασαν ἀγαθῶν καὶ πρὸς τήνδε τοῦ βίου, καθάπερ θάλασσαν, τὴν ταλαιπωρίαν κατενεχθεῖσαν καὶ τῷ ἀστάτῳ καὶ πολυφλοίσβῳ πελάγει τῆς τῶν ὑλικῶν προσπαθείας καταποντισθεῖσαν(6) καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κήτους τοῦ νοητοῦ καὶ
ἀπλήστου θηρός, τοῦ διαβόλου, καταποθεῖσαν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ πανταχόθεν τῶν ἐν κακίᾳ πειρασμῶν περιχυθὲν ( δεξαμένην ἕως ψυχῆς, ὡς περισχεθεῖσαν δηλαδὴ τοῖς πειρασμοῖς τὴν ζωὴν καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀβύσσου κυκλωθῆναι, τουτέστιν ὑπὸ τῆς παντελοῦς ἀγνοίας καταδεθεῖσαν τὸν νοῦν καὶ περικλυσθῆναι τῷ πολλῷ βάρει τῆς κακίας τὸν λογισμόν, καὶ καταδῦσαν τὴν κεφαλὴν εἰς σχισμὰς ὀρέων, τουτέστι τὸν πρῶτον κατὰ τὴν πίστιν περὶ μονάδος λόγον(7), ὡς κεφαλὴν τοῦ παντὸς σώματος τῶν ἀρετῶν, ὡς εἴς τινας σχισμὰς ἀφεγγεῖς ὀρέων τὰς διανοίας τῶν πονηρῶν δυνάμεων κατακλεισθεῖσαν καὶ εἰς πολλὰς δόξας καὶ φαντασίας καταμερισθεῖσανσχισμὰς γὰρ ὀρέων τῶν ἐν τῷ βάθει που τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀβύσσου τῆς ἀγνοίας κειμένων τῆς πονηρίας πνευμάτων περὶ πλάνην ἐννοίας εἶπεν ὁ λόγος, καὶ κατελθοῦσαν εἰς τὴν γῆν(8), ἧς οἱ μοχλοὶ αὐτῆς κάτοχοι αἰώνιοι, τουτέστι πρὸς τὴν πάσης αἰσθήσεως θείας ἔρημον καὶ ζωτικῆς κινήσεως ἀρετῶν ἐστερημένην κατενεχθεῖσαν ἕξιν, τὴν μηδεμίαν παντελῶς ἔχουσαν αἴσθησιν ἀγαθότητος καὶ Θεοῦ κατ᾽ ἔννοιαν ἐφέσεως κίνησιν·
English
The prophet signifies Adam, that is, the common nature of humanity, mystically prefiguring these things in himself: the nature that slipped away from the divine goods as from Joppa and was carried down to this misery of life, as though to a sea, and was sunk in the unstable and much-resounding deep of attachment to material things, and was swallowed by the noetic whale, the insatiable beast, the devil, and received the water of temptations in evil poured around it from every side—even to the soul—so that life was encompassed by temptations and encircled by the uttermost abyss, that is, the mind was bound by complete ignorance and the reason was flooded by the great weight of evil, and the head sank into the clefts of the mountains, that is, the first principle of faith concerning the Monad, which is the head of the whole body of the virtues, was shut up as into certain lightless clefts of the mountains—the thoughts of the evil powers—and was divided into many opinions and fantasies; for the word called the clefts of the mountains the notions concerning error of the spirits of wickedness that lie somewhere in the depth of the uttermost abyss of ignorance; and it went down to the earth whose bars are its eternal holders, that is, it was carried down to a state utterly destitute of all divine sense and deprived of the life-giving motion of the virtues, a state having no perception whatsoever of goodness and no motion of the soul toward God by way of longing.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:454 · narrative
Source
ἐφ᾽ ἧς βέβηκεν, καθάπερ ἄβυσσος(9), τῆς ἀγνοίας ὁ ζόφος καὶ τὸ ἀνείκαστον βάθος τῆς κακίας, καὶ τὰ ὄρη τῆς πλάνης ἐρρίζωται, τὰ πνευματικὰ λέγω τῆς πονηρίας· ὧν πρότερον ταῖς σχισμαῖς εἰσδῦσα γέγονεν ὕστερον βάσις διὰ τὴν κακίστην ἕξιν ἡ φύσις τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὡς δεκτικὴ τῆς αὐτῶν πλάνης καὶ πονηρίας· τὴν ἔχουσαν, καθάπερ αἰωνίους μοχλούς(10), τὰς ἐνδιαθέτους προσπαθείας τῶν ὑλικῶν, τὰς οὐκ ἐώσας τὴν διάνοιαν, τοῦ σκότους τῆς ἀγνοίας ἀπαλλαγεῖσαν, τὸ φῶς ἰδεῖν τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐπιγνώσεως· ἥντινα τυχὸν ἕξιν, ὡς μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἔφην, ὁ μέγας Ἰὼβ αἰνιττόμενος ἔφη· «γῆν σκοτεινὴν καὶ γνοφεράν», γῆν σκότους αἰωνίου· σκοτεινὴν μέν, ὡς πάσης ἀληθοῦς ἔρημον γνώσεώς τε καὶ θεωρίας, γνοφερὰν δέ, ὡς πάσης ἀρετῆς ἐστερημένην καὶ πράξεως· ἐν ᾗ, φησίν, «οὐκ ἔστι φέγγος», δηλαδὴ γνώσεως καὶ ἀληθείας(11), «οὐδὲ ὁρᾶν ζωὴν βροτῶν», τὴν λογικοῖς δηλονότι πρέπουσαν ἀγωγήν.
( Ἐν τούτοις μὲν γίνεται τυχόν, ὁπηνίκα τὰ πάθη τυπῶν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ὁ προφήτης, εἰς ἅπερ ἐλεεινῶς ἑαυτὴν κατεσκέδασεν, τὰ τῆς κοινῆς οἰκειούμενος φύσεως, καὶ ἐφαρμόζεται δεόντως αὐτῷ, τυποῦντι τὸν Ἀδάμ, τῆς προσηγορίας ὁ νοῦς, ‘φυγὴ κάλλους’ ἑρμηνευόμενος.
English
on which he has walked, as it were an abyss, the darkness of ignorance and the incomparable depth of evil, and the mountains of error have taken root—I mean the spiritual mountains of wickedness; into whose clefts human nature first crept and afterward became a base because of its most evil disposition, as being receptive of their error and wickedness; the nature that has, as it were eternal bars, the inward attachments to material things, which do not allow the mind, once it has been freed from the darkness of ignorance, to see the light of true knowledge; this disposition, whatever it may be, as I said a little before, the great Job hinted at when he said: "a land dark and gloomy," a land of eternal darkness; dark, indeed, as being destitute of all true knowledge and contemplation, and gloomy as being deprived of every virtue and action; in which, he says, "there is no light," that is, of knowledge and truth, "nor can one see the life of mortals," clearly the conduct befitting rational beings.
(These things happen in him, perhaps, whenever the prophet, imprinting in himself the passions of humanity, into which it wretchedly cast itself, appropriates the things of the common nature, and the meaning of the name is fittingly applied to him who prefigures Adam, being interpreted "flight of beauty.")
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:455 · narrative
Source
Ἡνίκα δὲ τὸν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς ἡμῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς διὰ σαρκὸς νοερῶς ἐψυχωμένης χωρὶς μόνης ἁμαρτίας γενόμενον Θεὸν προδιατυποῖ καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας καὶ τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτὴν παθημάτων προδιαγράφει μυστήριον, τὴν μὲν ἀπ᾽ οὐρανῶν εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον σημαίνει κάθοδον διὰ τῆς ἐξ Ἰόππης εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν μεταβάσεως(12), τὸ δὲ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς ταφῆς καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως μυστήριον ὑπὸ τοῦ κήτους δηλοῖ καταπινόμενος καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας ἀπαθὴς ἐκδιδόμενος, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο προσφόρως κατὰ τὴν τῆς κλήσεως δύναμιν ‘ἀνάπαυσις’ καὶ ‘ἴασις Θεοῦ’ καὶ ‘Θεοῦ χάρις αὐτοῖς,’ τυχὸν δὲ καὶ ‘πόνος Θεοῦ’ διὰ τὸ πάθος τὸ ἑκούσιον, καλῶς ὀνομαζόμενος. Τὴν γὰρ ἀληθινὴν τῶν ἐν ὀδύναις κεκοπωμένων ἀνάπαυσιν(13) καὶ τὴν ἴασιν τῶν συντετριμμένων καὶ τὴν χάριν τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀφέσεως Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν ὁ προφήτης διὰ τῶν οἰκείων δραμάτων μυστικῶς προδιέγραψεν.
English
But when he prefigures beforehand the God who for our sake became in our own [nature], through flesh endowed with a rational soul, without sin alone, and traces beforehand the mystery of the economy and of the sufferings that pertain to it, he signifies the descent from the heavens into this world by the passage from Joppa into the sea; and he reveals the mystery of death and burial and resurrection by being swallowed by the sea monster and being given up unharmed after three days and three nights; and for this reason, fittingly, in accordance with the power of his calling, he is well named "rest" and "healing of God" and "grace of God to them," and perhaps also "labor of God" because of his voluntary passion. For the true rest of those who have grown weary in pains and the healing of the broken and the grace of the forgiveness of sins—Christ Jesus, the true God—the prophet mystically traced beforehand through his own deeds.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:456 · narrative
Source
Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ Θεός, γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος καὶ τῷ πελάγει τοῦ βίου τοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐνδημήσας, ὡς ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ τῆς Ἰόππης, ἑρμηνευομένης ‘κατασκοπὴ χαρᾶς,’ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τοῦδε τοῦ βίου, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον «ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινε σταυρόν, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας», καὶ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τῆς γῆς, ἔνθα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταπιὼν ἡμᾶς εἶχεν ὁ πονηρὸς καθειργμένους, καταβὰς ἑκουσίως, καί, διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀνασπάσας, πρὸς οὐρανὸν ὅλην τὴν κεκρατημένην φύσιν ἀναγαγών, ἀνάπαυσις ἡμῶν κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ὑπάρχει καὶ ἴασις καὶ χάρις(14), ἀνάπαυσις μέν, ὡς τὸν νόμον τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ( διὰ τὴν πρόσκαιρον ζωὴν περιστατικῆς λύων δουλείας, ἴασις δέ, ὡς τὸ σύντριμμα
τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐξιασάμενος, χάρις δέ, ὡς τῆς ἐν Πνεύματι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ διὰ πίστεως υἱοθεσίας καὶ τῆς ἐπαξίως ἑκάστου κατὰ τὴν θέωσιν χάριτος διανομεύς. Ἔδει γάρ, ἔδει κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν εἰς ἐκείνην γενέσθαι τὴν γῆν τὸ φῶς καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός, ἐν ᾗ τὸ σκότος ὑπῆρχε καὶ οἱ μοχλοὶ οἱ αἰώνιοι, ἵνα, τὸ σκότος λύσας τῆς ἀγνοίας, οἷα δὴ φῶς πατρικὸν ὑπάρχων, καὶ τοὺς μοχλοὺς τῆς κακίας συντρίψας ὡς ἐνυπόστατος Θεοῦ δύναμις, τὴν τούτοις δεινῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ κατησφαλισμένην ἐλευθερώσειε φύσιν, δωρούμενος αὐτῇ φῶς ἀληθοῦς γνώσεως ἄσβεστον καὶ δύναμιν ἀρετῶν ἀκαθαίρετον.
English
For our Lord and God himself, having become man and dwelt in the sea of our life here, as from the heaven of Joppa—which is interpreted “watchtower of joy”—into the sea of this present life, according to what is written, “who, for the joy set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame,” and into the heart of the earth, where the evil one held us confined, having swallowed us down through death, he descended willingly, and by his resurrection drawing us up and leading the whole captive nature back up to heaven, is truly our rest and healing and grace—rest, as loosing the law of bondage in the flesh (because of the temporary life), healing, as having healed the fracture of death and corruption through the resurrection, and grace, as the distributor of adoption as sons in the Spirit to God the Father through faith, and of the grace of deification worthily to each. For it was necessary, truly necessary, that the light and the power of God the Father come into that earth in which the darkness and the eternal bars were, so that, loosing the darkness of ignorance, as being the Father’s light, and shattering the bars of wickedness as the subsistent power of God, he might set free the nature terribly secured by these things by the evil one, granting it the unquenchable light of true knowledge and the indestructible power of the virtues.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:457 · narrative
Source
Ὁπηνίκα δὲ τὴν προφητικὴν χάριν, ὡς ἔκ τινος Ἰόππης(15), τῆς τέως ἐνδόξου νομιζομένης σωματικῆς τοῦ νόμου λατρείας εὐαγγελικῶς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη μεταβαίνουσαν καὶ τὸν ἰουδαϊκὸν λαὸν διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀπιστίαν τῆς κατ᾽ αὐτὴν χαρᾶς ἔρημον καταλιμπάνουσαν καὶ διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων κινδύνων τε καὶ περιστάσεων καὶ πόνων καὶ διωγμῶν καὶ θανάτων τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν, καθάπερ Νινευή, πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιστρέφουσαν Ἐκκλησίαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τυποῖ μυστικῶς ὁ προφήτης, τὴν Ἰόππην ἀφίησιν, τῆς κατὰ νόμον δηλαδὴ λατρείας ἀφισταμένην τὴν χάριν σημαίνων τῆς προφητείας καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ γινομένην τῶν ἀκουσίων περιστάσεων καὶ ἐν τῷ κλύδωνι τῶν ἐν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ἐπαναστάσεων καὶ τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐταῖς ἀγώνων καὶ πόνων καὶ κινδύνων καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κήτους τοῦ θανάτου καταπινομένην μέν, οὐδαμῶς δὲ παντελῶς διαφθειρομένην. Οὐ γὰρ ἴσχυσεν τὸν δρόμον τῆς εὐαγγελικῶς τοῖς ἔθνεσι καταγγελθείσης κωλῦσαι χάριτος τῶν ὄντων οὐδέν, οὐ θλίψις οὐ στενοχωρία οὐ διωγμὸς οὐ λιμὸς οὐ κίνδυνος οὐ μάχαιρα· τοὐναντίον μὲν οὖν, διὰ τούτων ἡ χάρις ἐβεβαιώθη, πάντων τῶν ἐπαναστάντων κρατήσασα καὶ ἐν τῷ πάσχειν πλέον τοὺς δρῶντας νικήσασα, καὶ τὴν φύσιν πλανωμένην ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπὶ Θεὸν ζῶντα καὶ ἀληθινόν, ( ὥσπερ Ἰωνᾶς τὴν Νινευή. Κἂν ἐδόκει διὰ τῆς ἐπηρείας τῶν διωγμῶν καλύπτειν τὴν χάριν ὁ πονηρός, ὡς τὸν προφήτην τὸ κῆτος, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τέλος κατέχειν οὐκ ἠδυνήθη, τῆς ἐνεργούσης τὴν χάριν δυνάμεως ἀλλοιῶσαι τὴν ἰσχὺν οὐ δυνάμενος.
English
But when the prophetic grace, as from a certain Joppa—that is, from the bodily worship of the law formerly considered glorious—passing over in gospel fashion to the Gentiles and leaving the Jewish people desolate of the joy that is according to it because of their unbelief, and through many afflictions and dangers and straits and toils and persecutions and deaths turning the Church of the Gentiles, like Nineveh, back to God—the prophet mystically prefigures this in himself, and leaves Joppa, signifying that the grace of prophecy departs from the worship according to the law and comes into the sea of involuntary circumstances and into the surge of the uprisings in persecutions and of the struggles and toils and dangers that follow them, and is swallowed by the sea monster of death, yet in no way wholly destroyed. For nothing that exists could hinder the course of the grace proclaimed in gospel fashion to the Gentiles—neither affliction nor distress nor persecution nor famine nor danger nor sword; on the contrary, through these the grace was confirmed, prevailing over all who rose up against it and conquering its attackers more in suffering than they, and it turned the wandering nature back to the living and true God, as Jonah turned Nineveh. And even if the evil one seemed, through the malice of persecutions, to cover over the grace as the sea monster covered the prophet, yet he could not hold it to the end, being unable to alter the strength of the power that works the grace.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:458 · narrative
Source
Ὅθεν καὶ λαμπροτέραν μᾶλλον ἐποίει μετὰ τὴν πεῖραν τῶν ἐναντίων τὴν χάριν ἐν τοῖς αὐτῆς φοιτηταῖς διαφαίνεσθαι τοσοῦτον, ὅσον αὐτὸς ταῖς προσβολαῖς τὴν οἰκείαν ὑπεφθείρετο δύναμιν(16), ὁρῶν ἑαυτῷ παντάπασι τὴν χάριν οὐ μόνον ἀνάλωτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν φυσικὴν τῶν καταγγελλόντων αὐτὴν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἁγίων ἀσθένειαν ἰσχὺν τῆς αὐτοῦ καθαιρετικὴν δυναστείας γινομένην καὶ παντὸς ὕψους ἐπαιρομένου κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ παντελῶς ἀφανιστικὴν καὶ τῷ δοκεῖν σωματικῶς ἁλῶναι ταῖς ἐπηρείαις μᾶλλον πνευματικῶς δυναμουμένην. Ὅπερ ἐκ τοῦ παθεῖν τῇ πείρᾳ μαθὼν ὁ ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος, τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη διάκονος προφητικῆς γενόμενος χάριτος Παῦλος, ἡ μεγάλη σάλπιγξ τῆς ἀληθείας, «ἔχομέν» φησιν «τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν», θησαυρὸν λέγων τὸν λόγον τῆς χάριτος, ὀστράκινον δὲ σκεῦος τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο τὸ παθητὸν ἢ τὴν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῷ κατὰ προφορὰν νομιζομένην ἰδιωτείαν, τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ κόσμου τὴν σοφίαν νικήσασαν, ἢ χωρήσασαν, καθ᾽ ὅσον ἐστὶν ἐφικτόν, τὴν ἀχώρητον τῷ κόσμῳ παντάπασι τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφίαν, καὶ τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν φωτὸς τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐπιγνώσεως τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην πληρώσασαν, «ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως, φησίν, ᾖ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν· ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι, ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι, διωκόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι, καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι, πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ·
English
Hence he also made the grace shine forth more brightly in his disciples after the trial from the adversaries, to the very extent that he himself, by the assaults, was being consumed in his own strength, seeing that grace was altogether invincible to him, and that even the natural weakness of the saints who proclaimed it to the nations became a power destructive of his own dominion and utterly annihilating every height raised up against the knowledge of God, and that what seemed to be bodily capture by the assaults was rather being made strong spiritually. Having learned this by experience from suffering, Paul—who became in newness of spirit, not in oldness of letter, the prophetic grace in Christ unto the nations, the great trumpet of truth—says, "We have this treasure in earthen vessels," calling the word of grace a treasure, and an earthen vessel this passible body, or the plainness of speech in the word according to utterance that is reckoned as such, which conquered all the wisdom of the world, or contained, as far as is attainable, the wisdom of God that is altogether uncontainable by the world, and filled the whole inhabited world with the light of true knowledge that is according to it, "so that the exceeding greatness of the power," he says, "may be of God and not from us; in everything afflicted but not straitened, perplexed but not utterly at a loss, persecuted but not forsaken, cast down but not destroyed, always carrying about the dying of Jesus in the body, so that the life of Jesus may also be made manifest in our body.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:459 · narrative
Source
ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ Ἰησοῦν, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ( ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν· ὥστε ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν». Ὑπὲρ
ἀληθείας γὰρ τὸν ἐν τοῖς παθήμασι καθ᾽ ἑκούσιον γνώμην ἀνευθύνως ὑπομένοντες θάνατον(17) οἱ τοῦ Λόγου τῆς χάριτος γενόμενοι κήρυκες τὴν ἐν Πνεύματι κατ᾽ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ζωὴν ἐνήργουν τοῖς ἔθνεσι· ὅπερ δὴ καὶ ὁ ταύτην τὴν χάριν προδιατυπώσας ἐν ἑαυτῷ μυστικῶς πέπονθεν Ἰωνᾶς, τοὺς τοσούτους αὐτὸς ἀνατλὰς κινδύνους, ἵνα πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἐκ πλάνης ἐπιστρέψῃ τοὺς Νινευΐτας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κατὰ τὴν ἐνοῦσαν τῷ ὀνόματι δύναμιν ‘Θεοῦ δόμα’ καὶ ‘Θεοῦ πόνος’ καλῶς ἑρμηνευόμενος. Δόμα γὰρ Θεοῦ, καὶ δῶρον ὡς ἀληθῶς προσφιλὲς καὶ φιλάνθρωπον, καὶ θεῖος πόνος καὶ ἐπαινούμενος ἡ πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη χάρις τῆς προφητείας ἐστίν· δόμα μέν, ὡς φῶς δωρουμένη γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς καὶ ζωῆς ἀφθαρσίαν παρεχομένη τοῖς ὑποδεχομένοις αὐτήν, Θεοῦ δὲ πόνος, ὡς πείθουσα τοῖς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας ἐγκαλλωπίζεσθαι πόνοις τοὺς αὐτῆς διακόνους καὶ πλέον ἐμπλατύνεσθαι διδάσκουσα τοῖς παθήμασιν ἢ ταῖς ἀνέσεσι οἱ τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ζωῆς ἄγαν φροντίζοντες, ὑπόθεσιν αὐτοῖς ὑπερβαλλούσης κατὰ πνεῦμα δυνάμεως(18) ποιουμένη τὴν κατὰ φύσιν τῆς σαρκὸς περὶ τὸ πάσχειν ἀσθένειαν.
English
For we who live are always being delivered to death for Jesus’ sake, so that the life of Jesus may also be revealed in our mortal flesh; so then death is at work in us, but life in you. For
those who became heralds of the Word of grace, enduring death blamelessly in sufferings by their voluntary choice for the sake of truth, were at work bringing to the nations the life in the Spirit through the knowledge of truth; and this is exactly what Jonah also mystically suffered beforehand in himself, he who prefigured this grace, having himself endured so many dangers, so that he might turn the Ninevites from their error to God, and for this reason, according to the power inherent in the name, being rightly interpreted as “gift of God” and “labor of God.” For the grace of prophecy directed toward the nations is a gift of God, and truly a gift both dear and loving to mankind, and a divine labor and one worthy of praise: a gift, in that it bestows the light of true knowledge and provides incorruption of life to those who receive it; and a labor of God, in that it persuades its servants to take pride in labors for the sake of truth and teaches them to be widened more by sufferings than by comforts—those who are exceedingly anxious about the life in the flesh—making for them the natural weakness of the flesh in regard to suffering an occasion of surpassing power according to the Spirit.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:460 · narrative
Source
Ὁ γὰρ λόγος τῆς χάριτος διὰ πολλῶν πειρασμῶν πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν, ἤγουν τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν, ὥσπερ Ἰωνᾶς διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων πρὸς Νινευὴ διαβὰς τὴν πόλιν τὴν μεγάλην, ἔπεισε τὸν βασιλεύοντα νόμον τῆς φύσεως ἐξαναστῆναι τοῦ θρόνου(19), τῆς προτέρας περὶ τὸ κακὸν δηλαδὴ κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἕξεως, καὶ περιελέσθαι τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ, τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἤθεσι λέγω τῆς κοσμικῆς δόξης ἀποθέσθαι ( τῦφον, καὶ περιβαλέσθαι σακκόν, τὸ πένθος δηλαδὴ καὶ τὴν δυσχερῆ καὶ τραχεῖαν τῆς κακοπαθείας καὶ βίῳ τῷ κατὰ Θεὸν πρέπουσαν ἀγωγήν, καὶ καθίσαι ἐπὶ σποδοῦ· σποδός ἐστιν ἡ πτωχεία τοῦ πνεύματος, ἐφ᾽ ἧς καθέζεται πᾶς εὐσεβῶς ζῆν διδασκόμενος καὶ τὴν μάστιγα τῆς συνειδήσεως ἔχων ἐπὶ τοῖς πλημμεληθεῖσιν αὐτὸν καταικίζουσαν. Καὶ οὐ μόνον τὸν βασιλέα πείθει πιστεῦσαι τῷ Θεῷ κηρυττόμενος ὁ Λόγος τῆς χάριτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας, τοὺς συμπληροῦντας δηλαδὴ τὴν φύσιν ἀνθρώπους, ἕνα πληροφορῶν ὁμολογεῖν εἶναι Θεὸν τὸν πάντων ποιητὴν καὶ κριτὴν καὶ κηρύξαι πιστῶς, παρασκευάζων τὴν τελείαν δηλαδὴ τῶν προτέρων ἀποχὴν πονηρῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων, καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι σάκκους ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν, τὴν νεκρωτικὴν δηλαδὴ τῶν παθῶν κακοπάθειαν προθύμως μετελθεῖν· μικροὺς δὲ καὶ μεγάλους ἐνταῦθα κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναγωγῆς λόγον ὑπονοῶ κεκλῆσθαι τοὺς ἐν ἥττονι κακίᾳ καὶ μείζονι φωραθέντας ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου.
English
For the word of grace, passing through many trials to the nature of men—that is, to the Church of the Gentiles—just as Jonah passed through many afflictions to Nineveh, the great city, persuaded the ruling law of nature to rise from its throne, that is, from its former disposition toward evil according to sense, and to take off its robe—I mean to put away the conceit of worldly glory in its manners—and to clothe itself in sackcloth, that is, mourning and the harsh and rough conduct of hardship, which is fitting for a life according to God, and to sit upon ashes. Ashes are the poverty of the spirit, upon which sits everyone who is taught to live piously and who has the scourge of conscience lashing him for the sins he has committed. And the Word of grace, being preached, persuades not only the king to believe in God, but also the men—that is, those who make up the nature of men—convincing them to confess with one voice that God is the Maker and Judge of all things, and to proclaim it faithfully, preparing them for the perfect abstention from their former evil practices, and to clothe themselves in sackcloth, from the least to the greatest of them, that is, to pursue eagerly the mortifying hardship of the passions. By “small and great” here, according to the principle of spiritual interpretation, I understand those who are caught by the word in lesser and greater vice.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:461 · narrative
Source
«Καὶ ἐπίστευσαν οἱ ἄνδρες Νινευή», φησίν, «τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἐκήρυξαν νηστείαν καὶ ἐνεδύσαντο σάκκους ἀπὸ μικροῦ καὶ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἤγγισεν ὁ λόγος πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τῆς Νινευή, καὶ ἐξανέστη ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ καὶ περιείλετο τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ περιεβάλετο σάκκον καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ σποδοῦ. Καὶ ἐκηρύχθη καὶ ἐρρέθη τῇ Νινευῇ παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ παρὰ τῶν μεγιστάνων αὐτοῦ λεγόντων· οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ τὰ κτήνη καὶ οἱ βόες καὶ τὰ πρόβατα μὴ γευέσθωσαν μηδὲν μηδὲ νεμέσθωσαν, καὶ ὕδωρ μὴ πιέτωσαν». Βασιλεύς ἐστιν τῆς φύσεως, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ νόμος τῆς φύσεως· ἄρχοντες δὲ τούτου τυγχάνουσι τό τε λογικὸν καὶ θυμικὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμητικόν· ἄνδρες δὲ τυγχάνουσι ταύτης τῆς πόλεως(20), τουτέστι τῆς φύσεως, κατὰ μίαν ἐπιβολήν, οἱ περὶ τὸν λόγον πταίοντες καὶ περὶ Θεοῦ καὶ τῶν θείων ἐσφαλμένην τὴν γνῶσιν κατέχοντες, κτήνη δὲ οἱ κατὰ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν διαμαρτάνοντες καὶ διὰ τῶν σωματικῶν παθημάτων ἀχθοφοροῦντες τὴν ἡδονήν, βόες δὲ οἱ πᾶσαν τοῦ θυμοῦ τὴν κίνησιν πρὸς τὴν τῶν γηΐνων καταβάλλοντες ( κτῆσιν· φασὶ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ βοὸς πινόμενον θάνατον ἐπάγειν παραυτίκα τῷ πίνοντι· θυμοῦ δὲ προδήλως σύμβολον ὑπάρχει τὸ αἶμα. Πρόβατα δέ φασιν εἶναι, ψεκτὰ δηλαδή, τοὺς ἀνοήτως κατὰ μόνην τὴν αἴσθησιν πρὸς πάθος νεμομένους, ὡς πόαν, τὴν τῶν ὁρατῶν θεωρίαν.
English
And the men of Nineveh believed in God,” it says, “and they proclaimed a fast and put on sackcloth, from the least of them even to the greatest of them. And the word came near to the king of Nineveh, and he rose up from his throne and took off his robe from himself and put on sackcloth and sat upon ashes. And it was proclaimed and spoken to Nineveh by the king and by his nobles, saying: Let the men and the cattle and the oxen and the sheep taste nothing, nor feed, and let them not drink water.” The king of nature, as I said, is the law of nature; and its rulers are the rational, the irascible, and the appetitive; and the men of this city—that is, of nature—are, in a single conception, those who stumble in reason and hold a mistaken knowledge concerning God and divine things; and the cattle are those who err in accordance with appetite and, through bodily passions, bear the burden of pleasure; and the oxen are those who cast down every motion of anger toward the acquisition of earthly things (for they say that the blood of the ox, when drunk, brings death immediately to the one who drinks it; and blood is plainly a symbol of anger). And they say that the sheep—that is, the blameworthy ones—are those who, foolishly and by sense alone, graze toward passion, as on grass, the contemplation of visible things.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:462 · narrative
Source
Ψεκτῶς γὰρ κεῖσθαι πάντα ταῦτα κατὰ τοῦτον τῆς Γραφῆς τὸν τόπον ὑπονοοῦμεν, ἕως ὁ λόγος λαβὼν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον αὐτὰ μεταβάλοι. Ὅθεν τούτοις ἐπάγει φάσκων ὁ λόγος μὴ γευέσθωσαν μηδὲ νεμέσθωσαν, καὶ ὕδωρ μὴ πιέτωσαν, κωλύων δηλαδὴ τὰς προτέρας ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν εἰρημένων συστατικὰς τῶν παθῶν αἰτίας· μεθ᾽ ἃς ἀναιρουμένας τὴν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβολὴν τῶν ποτε τοῖς κακοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἐνισχημένων ἐπιδεικνύμενος ἐπιφέρει· «καὶ περιεβάλοντο σάκκους οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ τὰ κτήνη, καὶ ἀνεβόησαν πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἐκτενῶς· καὶ ἀπέστρεψαν ἕκαστος ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀδικίας τῆς ἐν χερσὶν αὐτῶν». Ἀνθρώπους, ὡς ἔφην, λέγεσθαι νοήσωμεν τοὺς ἐνεχομένους κατὰ τὴν ἐσφαλμένην τοῦ λόγου κρίσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ψυχικῶν παθημάτων, κτήνη δὲ τοὺς καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θυμοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας παράχρησιν τοῖς σωματικοῖς προσηλωμένους παθήμασιν, πάντας, καθάπερ σάκκους, περιβαλλομένους τὴν νέκρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς μελῶν, ἤτουν παντὸς τοῦ χοϊκοῦ νόμου τε καὶ φρονήματος, καὶ ἀναβοῶντας ἐκτενῶς, τουτέστι μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ, ἤγουν τῇ κατὰ τῆς ἀνομίας παρρησίᾳ, ἐξαγορεύοντας τῶν προτέρων ἁμαρτημάτων τὴν ἄδειαν, καὶ ἀφισταμένους, ὡς ὁδοῦ τινος, τοῦ κατὰ συνήθειαν δρόμου καὶ τῆς, ὡς ἐν χερσίν, ταῖς πράξεσιν ἐνεργουμένης ἀδικίας.
English
For we surmise that all these things stand in a blameworthy sense in this passage of Scripture, until the word, taking them up, should change them for the better. Hence the word adds to these things, saying, "Let them not taste nor feed, and let them not drink water," evidently forbidding the former causes that established the passions in each of the things said; and when these are done away, showing the change for the better of those once entangled in evil practices, it adds: "And the men and the cattle put on sackcloth, and they cried out earnestly to the Lord God; and each turned back from his evil way and from the injustice that was in their hands." Let us understand, as I said, that "men" are those who, according to the erroneous judgment of the word, are held fast by the passions of the soul, and "cattle" are those who, for pleasure, through the misuse of anger and desire, are fastened to bodily passions—all of them, as it were, putting on sackcloth, the mortification of the members upon the earth, that is, of the whole earthly law and mind, and crying out earnestly, that is, with a great voice, namely with boldness against lawlessness, confessing the license of their former sins, and departing, as from a road, from the course according to habit and from the injustice that is wrought, as it were in their hands, in their deeds.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:463 · narrative
Source
Οὕτω μὲν οὖν εἰς τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν, ἤτουν τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἡ Νινευὴ νοουμένη διαπαντὸς δείκνυσιν ἐν αὐτῇ κηρύττοντα τὸν Ἰωνᾶν, τουτέστι τὸν λόγον τῆς προφητικῆς χάριτος καὶ καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιστρέφοντα τοὺς πεπλανημένους. Εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον θεωρίαν τὴν Νινευὴ νοοῦμεν(21), τὴν ἑκάστου ψυχὴν εἶναί φαμεν τὴν πόλιν ( τὴν μεγάλην, πρὸς ἣν ἀποστέλλεται παρανομοῦσαν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, κηρύξων μετάνοιαν πρὸς ζωήν·
English
Thus, then, when Nineveh is understood as the common nature—that is, the Church of the Gentiles—it continually shows Jonah preaching in it, that is, the word of prophetic grace, and each day turning the erring back to God. But if we understand Nineveh in relation to the contemplation of each individual, we say that the city—the great city—is the soul of each person, to which the Word of God is sent when it is transgressing the law, to proclaim repentance unto life.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:464 · narrative
Source
ταύτης δὲ βασιλέα νοοῦμεν τὸν νοῦν, ἄρχοντας δὲ τὰς ἐμφύτους δυνάμεις, ἀνθρώπους δὲ τοὺς ἐμπαθεῖς λογισμούς, κτήνη δὲ τὰ περὶ τὸ σῶμα κατ᾽ ἐπιθυμίαν κινήματα, βόας δὲ τὰς κατὰ τὸν θυμὸν περὶ τὰ ὑλικὰ πλεονεκτικὰς κινήσεις, πρόβατα δὲ τὰ κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν χωρὶς διανοίας ἀντιληπτικὰ τῶν αἰσθητῶν κινήματα, καὶ τὸν μὲν βασιλέα νοῦν, ὡς ἀπὸ θρόνου τινός, τῆς κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἄγνοιαν ἐξανιστάμενον ἕξεως καί, ὥσπερ στολήν, τὴν ψευδῆ περὶ τῶν ὄντων δόξαν ἀποτιθέμενον καί, ὡς σάκκον, περιβαλλόμενον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς κακῶς φρονηθεῖσι μετάμελον καὶ ἐπὶ σποδοῦ καθήμενον τῆς κατὰ τὴν πτωχείαν τοῦ πνεύματος ἕξεως καὶ προστάσσοντα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ τοῖς κτήνεσι καὶ τοῖς βουσὶ καὶ τοῖς προβάτοις νηστεύειν τῆς τε κατὰ κακίαν βρώσεως καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν πόσεως, τουτέστι πράξεως κακῶν ἀποσχέσθαι καὶ τῆς κατ᾽ αἴσθησιν πεπλανημένης θεωρίας, καὶ περιβαλέσθαι σάκκους, τουτέστι τὴν νεκρωτικὴν μὲν τῶν παρὰ φύσιν παθῶν περιποιητικὴν δὲ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἀρετῶν τε καὶ γνώσεων ἕξιν, καὶ ἀναβοῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἐκτενῶς, ἐξαγορεῦσαι δηλονότι συντόνως τὰ πρότερα καὶ ἱλεώσασθαι τῇ ταπεινώσει τὸν συγχώρησιν δοῦναι τῶν προλαβόντων δυνάμενον, καὶ αἰτῆσαι πρὸς τὴν τῶν κρειττόνων ἐνέργειαν καὶ φυλακὴν προαιρέσεως δύναμιν ἄτρεπτον τὸν ἑτοίμως ταύτην τοῖς αἰτοῦσι δωρούμενον, καί, ὥσπερ ὁδοῦ πονηρᾶς, τῆς προτέρας πλάνης κωλῦσαι τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ τὴν ἐπινοητικὴν τῆς κακίας ἕξιν τῶν κατὰ ψυχὴν πρακτικῶν ἀποθέσθαι δυνάμεων.
English
We understand its king to be the mind, its rulers the natural powers, its people the passionate thoughts, its cattle the movements of the body according to desire, its oxen the acquisitive movements of the irascible part toward material things, its sheep the movements of sense perception grasping sensible things without reason; and the king, the mind, as if rising from a throne, departs from its former state of ignorance and, like a garment, lays aside the false opinion about beings, and, like sackcloth, puts on repentance for its evil thoughts, and sits upon ashes, the state of poverty of spirit, and commands the people and the cattle and the oxen and the sheep to fast from the food of vice and the drink of ignorance—that is, to abstain from the practice of evils and from the sensually erring contemplation—and to put on sackcloth, that is, the state that mortifies unnatural passions but procures natural virtues and forms of knowledge, and to cry out to God earnestly, plainly to confess their former deeds with intensity, and by humility to propitiate the one who is able to grant forgiveness of past sins, and to ask for unswerving power of purpose toward the activity and guard of better things from the one who readily grants this to those who ask, and, as from an evil path, to restrain the mind from its former error and to lay aside the inventive habit of vice from the practical powers of the soul.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:465 · narrative
Source
Εἰς ταύτην δὲ τὴν πόλιν τὴν μεγάλην, τουτέστι τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἢ τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν ἢ τὴν τοῦ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ψυχήν, διὰ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ἤγουν πίστεως καὶ ἀγαθῆς συνειδήσεως σῳζομένην, ὑπάρχουσι πλείους ἢ δώδεκα μυριάδες ἀνδρῶν, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔγνωσαν δεξιὰν αὐτῶν οὐδὲ ἀριστερὰν αὐτῶν. Δώδεκα μυριάδας ἐνταῦθα λέγειν ὑπονοῶ τὴν Γραφὴν κατὰ τοὺς τῆς ἀναγωγῆς ( λόγους τοὺς περὶ χρόνου καὶ φύσεως λόγους, ἤγουν τὴν μετὰ τῶν οὐκ ἄνευ περιληπτικὴν τῆς ὁρωμένης φύσεως γνῶσιν(22). Εἰ γὰρ ὁ
δώδεκα ἀριθμὸς ἐκ πέντε καὶ ἑπτὰ συντιθέμενος ἀποτελεῖται, ἡ δὲ φύσις ὑπάρχει πενταδικὴ διὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν, ὁ δὲ χρόνος ἐστὶν ἑβδοματικός, ἄρα φύσιν καὶ χρόνον ὁ δώδεκα δηλοῖ σαφῶς ἀριθμός. Σεσημειωμένως δὲ πλείους ἢ δώδεκα μυριάδας εἶπεν ἀνθρώπων, ἵνα γνῶμεν περιγραφέντα τοῦτον τὸν ἀριθμὸν καὶ ὑπερβαθέντα τοῖς πλείοσιν ἀορίστως τὸ ὑπὲρ τὸν δώδεκα ἀριθμὸν δι᾽ ἑαυτῶν ποιουμένοις ποσόν. Οὐκοῦν ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ πανεύφημος Ἐκκλησία(23), τοὺς κατὰ τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν παρελθόντας μὲν τοὺς κατὰ χρόνον καὶ φύσιν λόγους, πρὸς δὲ τὴν τῶν αἰωνίων καὶ νοητῶν διαβάντας μεγαλοπρέπειαν ἔχουσα, πλείους ἢ δώδεκα μυριάδας ἀνδρῶν ἔχει μὴ γινώσκοντας δεξιὰν αὐτῶν ἢ ἀριστεράν. Ὁ γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἔννομον ἀρετὴν τῶν ἐν σαρκὶ παθῶν, ὡς ἀριστερῶν, ποιούμενος λήθην καὶ διὰ τὴν ἄπταιστον γνῶσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς κατορθώμασι τῇ νόσῳ τῆς φυσιούσης οἰήσεως, ὡς δεξιᾶς, οὐχ ἁλισκόμενος ἀνὴρ γέγονε μὴ γινώσκων δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ, ὡς δόξης οὐκ ἐρῶν λυομένης, οὐδὲ ἀριστεράν, ὡς τοῖς σαρκὸς οὐκ ἐρεθιζόμενος πάθεσιν.
English
Into this great city, that is, the common nature of human beings, or the Church gathered from the nations, or the soul of each individual—saved through the word of virtue and knowledge, that is, of faith and a good conscience—there are more than twelve myriads of men, who have not known their right hand or their left. I suspect that Scripture here says twelve myriads, in accordance with the principles of spiritual interpretation, the principles concerning time and nature, that is, the comprehensive knowledge of visible nature together with things not without it. For if the number twelve is composed of five and seven, and nature is fivefold because of the senses, while time is sevenfold, then the number twelve clearly signifies nature and time. And it was with deliberate significance that he said more than twelve myriads of men, so that we might know that this number has been circumscribed and surpassed by the greater number, who in an undefined manner make for themselves a quantity beyond the number twelve. Therefore the all-praiseworthy Church of God, having those who in virtue and knowledge have passed beyond the principles concerning time and nature, and have crossed over to the magnificence of eternal and intelligible realities, has more than twelve myriads of men who do not know their right hand or their left. For the man who through lawful virtue puts away the passions of the flesh as things on the left, and through faultless knowledge is not captured by the disease of self-inflating conceit over his achievements as things on the right—such a man has come to not know his right hand, as one who does not love glory that passes away, nor his left hand, as one who is not provoked by the passions of the flesh.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:466 · narrative
Source
Δεξιὰν οὖν, ὡς ἔοικεν, εἶπεν ὁ Λόγος τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς δῆθεν κατορθώμασι κενοδοξίαν, ἀριστερὰν δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς αἰσχροῖς πάθεσιν ἀκολασίαν. Τούτους δὲ καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ταῖς θεωρίαις τῶν νοητῶν λαμπρυνομένη κέκτηται τοὺς ἄνδρας μὴ γινώσκοντας δεξιὰν αὐτῶν καὶ ἀριστεράν. Πᾶσα γὰρ ψυχὴ τῆς περὶ φύσιν καὶ χρόνον θεωρίας τὴν διανοητικὴν συστείλασα δύναμιν τὸν δώδεκα παρελθόντας ἀριθμὸν ἔχει, καθάπερ ἄνδρας, τοὺς φυσικοὺς λογισμούς, οἷα δὴ λοιπὸν μηκέτι τοῖς ὑπὸ φύσιν καὶ χρόνον πονουμένους λόγοις, πρὸς δὲ τὴν τῶν θείων μυστηρίων κατανόησιν καὶ ἐπιστήμην ἀσχολουμένους καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γινώσκοντας ( δεξιὰν αὐτῶν ἢ ἀριστερὰν αὐτῶν. Ἡ γὰρ κατὰ λόγον γνῶσις τῶν ἀρετῶν, ἤγουν ἡ κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν ἀληθὴς τῆς τῶν ἀρετῶν αἰτίας ἐπίγνωσις(24), ἄγνοιαν παντελῆ πέφυκε ποιεῖν τῆς, ὡς δεξιᾶς καὶ ἀριστερᾶς, ἑκατέρωθεν παρακειμένης τῇ μεσότητι τῶν ἀρετῶν ὑπερβολῆς καὶ ἐλλείψεως. Εἰ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ παντελῶς πέφυκεν εἶναι παράλογον(25), σαφῶς ὁ πρὸς τὸν λόγον τῶν ἀρετῶν ἀναχθεὶς τὴν τῶν παραλόγων οὐδαμῶς ἐπιγνώσεται θέσιν· οὐ γὰρ δυνατὸν ἄμφω κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἅμα καταθρῆσαι τὰ ἀντικείμενα καὶ θατέρῳ ἅμα τὸ ἕτερον γνῶναι συνεμφαινόμενον. Εἰ γὰρ ἀπιστίας ἐν τῇ πίστει λόγος οὐδείς(26), οὐδὲ σκότους αἰτία κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχει τὸ φῶς, οὐδὲ Χριστῷ συνενδείκνυσθαι πέφυκεν ὁ διάβολος, δῆλον ὡς οὐδὲ τῷ λόγῳ τὸ παράπαν συνυπάρχει τι παράλογον.
English
The Word, then, as it seems, called the right hand the vainglory that arises from supposed successes, and the left hand the licentiousness that arises from shameful passions. Every soul that is illumined by the contemplations of intelligible things possesses these men who do not know their right hand or their left. For every soul that has concentrated its intellectual power upon the contemplation of nature and time has, as it were, men who have passed beyond the number twelve—namely, the natural principles of reason—since it no longer labors over the principles that are under nature and time, but is occupied with the understanding and knowledge of the divine mysteries, and for this reason does not know its right hand or its left. For the knowledge of the virtues according to reason—that is, the true recognition, in actual practice, of the cause of the virtues—is by nature such as to produce a complete ignorance of the excess and deficiency that lie on either side of the mean of the virtues, as of a right hand and a left. For if nothing at all that is according to reason is by nature irrational, then clearly the one who has been led up to the reason of the virtues will in no way recognize the position of things contrary to reason; for it is not possible to contemplate both opposites at the same time and at once, and to know the one as it is simultaneously revealed together with the other. For if there is no principle of unbelief in faith, nor is light by nature the cause of darkness, nor is the devil by nature revealed together with Christ, it is clear that nothing at all contrary to reason coexists with reason.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:467 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ τῷ λόγῳ συνεῖναι παντελῶς οὐ δύναται τὸ παράλογον, ὁ πρὸς τὸν λόγον τῶν ἀρετῶν ἀναχθεὶς τὴν τῶν παραλόγων, ὡς ἔφην, οὐκ ἐπίσταται θέσιν, μόνην ὡς ἔστιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡς νομίζεται, γινώσκων τὴν ἀρετὴν(27) καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μήτε δεξιὰν διὰ τῆς ὑπερβολῆς μήτε ἀριστερὰν διὰ τῆς ἐλλείψεως ἐπιστάμενος· ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοῖν γὰρ θεωρεῖται σαφῶς τὸ παράλογον. Εἰ γὰρ ὅρος ὑπάρχει καὶ μέτρον τῶν ὄντων ὁ λόγος(28), ἴσον πρὸς ἀλογίαν ἐστίν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παράλογον, τὸ παρὰ τὸν ὅρον καὶ παρὰ τὸ μέτρον ἢ πάλιν ὑπὲρ τὸν ὅρον κινεῖσθαι καὶ ὑπὲρ τὸ μέτρον. Ἐπίσης γὰρ ἄμφω τοῖς οὕτω κινουμένοις τοῦ κυρίως ὄντος φέρει τὴν ἔκπτωσιν, τὸ μὲν ἄδηλον αὐτοὺς ποιεῖσθαι τοῦ δρόμου πεῖθον τὴν κίνησιν καὶ ἀόριστον(29), οὐκ ἔχουσαν σκοπὸν τὸν Θεὸν δι᾽ ἀμετρίαν νοὸς ὡς τέλος αὐτῆς προεπινοούμενον, τοῦ δεξιοῦ δεξιώτερον ἀναπλαττομένους, τὸ δὲ παρὰ τὸν σκοπὸν πρὸς μόνην τὴν αἴσθησιν αὐτοὺς πεῖθον τοῦ δρόμου ποιεῖσθαι τὴν κίνησιν, δι᾽ ἀτονίαν νοὸς προεπινοούμενον τέλος νομίζοντας τὸ κατ᾽ αἴσθησιν αὐτοῖς περιγραφόμενον· ἅπερ ἀγνοεῖ, μὴ πάσχων(30), ὁ ( μόνῳ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀρετῆς συνημμένος καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτῷ τῆς κατὰ νοῦν οἰκείας δυνάμεως περιγράψας τὴν κίνησιν(31) καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μηδὲν ὑπὲρ τὸν λόγον ἢ παρὰ τὸν λόγον διανοεῖσθαι δυνάμενος.
English
But if the irrational cannot wholly be comprehended by the rational principle, the one who has been led up to the rational principle of the virtues does not know the position of things contrary to reason, as I said—knowing virtue only as it is, and not as it is supposed to be—and for this reason he knows neither the right hand through excess nor the left hand through deficiency; for in both the irrational is clearly seen. For if the rational principle is the boundary and measure of beings, then to move beyond the boundary and beyond the measure, or again above the boundary and above the measure, is equal to irrationality, and for this reason is irrational. For both equally bring upon those who move in this way the fall from that which truly is: the one persuades them to make their course unclear and their motion undefined, having no goal—God—preconceived as its end because of the mind's lack of measure, fashioning for themselves a right hand more right than the right; the other persuades them to make their motion according to sense alone, beyond the goal, because of the mind's weakness thinking the end preconceived to be what is circumscribed for them by sense. These things he does not know, not suffering them, who is united to the rational principle of virtue alone and has circumscribed for himself every motion of the power proper to the mind, and for this reason is able to think nothing beyond the rational principle or contrary to the rational principle.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:468 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δέ τις καὶ πρὸς ὑψηλοτέραν ἔννοιαν ἀνατεῖναι φιλοτίμως βούλεται τὸν νοῦν, δεξιὰν νοήσει πάντως τοὺς τῶν ἀσωμάτων λόγους, ἀριστερὰν δὲ τοὺς τῶν σωμάτων· οὓς ὁ πρὸς τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ὄντων ἀσχέτως ἀναταθεὶς νοῦς(32) ἀγνοήσει παντελῶς, μηδένα θεωρῶν λόγον ἐν τῷ κατὰ πᾶσαν αἰτίαν ὑπὲρ πάντα λόγον ὄντι κατ᾽ οὐσίαν Θεῷ· πρὸς ὃν ἀπὸ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων συσταλεὶς οὐδένα τῶν ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἀπέστη λόγον ἐπίσταται, μόνον τὸν πρὸς ὃν γέγονε κατὰ χάριν ἀνερμηνεύτως θεώμενος.
Τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων οἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς φείδεσθαι, καὶ διὰ τοὺς τοιούτους τοῦ κόσμου παντός, ἀνδρῶν κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν μὴ γινωσκόντων τὴν ψεκτὴν αὐτῶν δεξιὰν ἢ ἀριστεράν, ἐπειδὴ πάντα σχεδὸν ἐπαινετῶς λαμβάνεται τῇ Γραφῇ καὶ ψεκτῶς, κἂν ὁ βάσκανος καὶ πάσης φιλανθρωπίας ἐχθρὸς καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διαπονούμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς αὐτὴν ἀπομάχεσθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἀγαθότητα τολμῶν ἀγνώμων ἀχάριστός τε καὶ μισάνθρωπος λαὸς τῶν Ἰουδαίων διαπρίεται καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἀπολέγεται καὶ πένθους ὑπόθεσιν ποιεῖται τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ τῶν ἐθνῶν σωτηρίαν· ἧς διὰ τὴν ἄνοιαν πολλῷ κρείττονα τὴν κολόκυνταν ἡγούμενος, ἐπένθει ξηρανθεῖσαν θεώμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ σκώληκος(33). Εἶπον γὰρ προλαβὼν ὅτι καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μανίαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τυπικῶς ὁ μέγας προδιέγραψεν Ἰωνᾶς, οὐκ αὐτός τι πάσχων, μὴ γένοιτο, τῶν Ἰουδαίοις προσόντων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐκείνων προδιελέγχων ἀσέβειαν, δι᾽ ἣν τῆς προτέρας δόξης, ὡς ἔκ τινος Ἰόππης, ἐξέπεσαν.
English
But if anyone wishes ambitiously to raise his mind to a higher conception, he will understand the right hand to mean altogether the principles of incorporeal beings, and the left hand those of bodies; principles which the mind that has been raised in an unhindered way toward the cause of beings will wholly not know, since it contemplates no principle in God, who in his essence is beyond every principle, above every cause. Toward him, having been gathered up from all beings, it knows no principle of those things from which it has departed, beholding ineffably only the one toward whom it has come by grace.
God knows how to spare these men and such as these, and for their sake the whole world, men who in truth do not know their own blameworthy right hand or left, since nearly all things are taken in Scripture both praiseworthily and blameworthily—even though the envious one, the enemy of all philanthropy, who labors for the salvation of men and therefore dares to fight against God's very goodness, the ungrateful, thankless, and man-hating people of the Jews, is torn with rage and refuses life and makes a cause of mourning the salvation of the Gentiles in Christ; because of their folly, judging the gourd to be far better, he mourned when he saw it withered by the worm. For I said beforehand that the great Jonah prefigured in himself typically the madness of the Jews as well, not himself suffering any of the things that belong to the Jews—may it not be!—but in himself exposing beforehand their impiety, because of which they fell from their former glory, as from a kind of Joppa.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:469 · narrative
Source
Διὰ τοῦτο μυστικῶς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοιαύτην αὐτῷ προσηγορίαν ἐπέθηκεν, δυναμένην κατὰ τὴν διάφορον αὐτῆς ἑρμηνείαν ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν πάντων τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ προτυπουμένων διάθεσιν.
( Ὅταν οὖν ἐν αὐτῷ τυπικῶς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων προδιελέγχῃ παραφροσύνην(34), λυπουμένην μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ συγχεομένην ἐπὶ τῷ παραδόξῳ τῆς κλήσεως, ἀπολεγομένην τε καὶ βλασφήμως παρὰ τὴν θείαν βούλησιν τῆς ζωῆς προτιμῶσαν τὸν θάνατον διὰ τὴν ξηρανθεῖσαν κολόκυνταν, ἑρμηνεύεται ‘διαπόνησις αὐτῶν’, ἣν στηλιτεύων ὁ λόγος φησίν· καὶ «εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν», περὶ τῶν Νινευϊτῶν δηλαδὴ φάσκων, «ὅτι ἀπέστρεψαν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁδῶν αὐτῶν τῶν πονηρῶν, καὶ μετενόησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τῇ κακίᾳ ᾗ ἐλάλησε τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησεν. Καὶ ἐλυπήθη Ἰωνᾶς λύπην μεγάλην καὶ συνεχύθη καὶ εἶπεν· νῦν, Δέσποτα Κύριε, λάβε δὴ τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ἀποθανεῖν με ἢ ζῆν». Καὶ αὖθις· «καὶ προσέταξε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς σκώληκι ἑωθινῇ τῇ ἐπαύριον, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν κολόκυνταν καὶ ἀπεξηράνθη· καὶ ἐγένετο ἅμα τῷ ἀνατεῖλαι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ προσέταξεν Κύριος πνεύματι καύσωνος συγκαίοντι, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ὁ ἥλιος ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωνᾶ· καὶ ὠλιγοψύχησε καὶ ἀπελέγετο τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν· καλόν μοι ἦν ἀποθανεῖν με ἢ ζῆν».
English
For this reason the Holy Spirit mystically gave it such an appellation, one that is able, according to its varied interpretation, to indicate the disposition of all things prefigured in it.
When, then, it typologically convicts beforehand in it the folly of the Jews—grieving at the salvation of the nations and confounded at the paradox of the calling, and refusing and blasphemously, contrary to the divine will, preferring death to life because of the withered gourd—it is interpreted as “their distress,” which the Word, exposing it, mentions: “And God saw their works,” speaking, that is, concerning the Ninevites, “that they turned from their evil ways, and God repented of the evil which he had spoken to do to them, and he did not do it. And Jonah was grieved with great grief and was confounded and said: Now, O Lord Master, take my soul from me, for it is better for me to die than to live.” And again: “And the Lord God commanded a worm early the next day, and it struck the gourd and it withered; and it came to pass as soon as the sun arose, and the Lord commanded a scorching wind, and the sun struck upon the head of Jonah; and he was faint-hearted and refused his life and said: It was better for me to die than to live.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:470 · narrative
Source
Νινευὴ τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία, ἡ δεξαμένη τὸν λόγον τῆς χάριτος καὶ ἀποστραφεῖσα τὴν προτέραν πλάνην τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σωθεῖσα καὶ τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀξιωθεῖσα δόξης· ἡ δὲ σκηνή, ἣν ἐξελθὼν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἑαυτῷ πεποίηκεν Ἰωνᾶς, εἰκονίζει τὴν κάτω Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ χειροποίητον ναόν· ἡ δὲ κολόκυντα τὴν ἐν μόνῳ τῷ γράμματι πρόσκαιρον τοῦ νόμου τῆς σωματικῆς λατρείας σκιὰν προδιέγραφεν, μηδὲν τὸ σύνολον ἔχουσαν μόνιμον καὶ τὸν νοῦν φαιδρύναι δυνάμενον· ὁ δὲ σκώληξ ἐστὶν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ Θεὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ὡς αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ Δαβίδ φησιν· «σκώληξ εἰμὶ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος», σκώληξ διὰ τὴν προσληφθεῖσαν ἄσπορον σάρκα καὶ γενόμενος ἀληθῶς καὶ λεγόμενοςὡς γὰρ ὁ σκώληξ συνδυασμὸν οὐκ ἔχει καὶ μίξιν προκαθηγουμένην αὐτοῦ τῆς γενέσεως, οὕτως οὐδὲ τῆς ( κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως τοῦ Κυρίου προκαθηγήσατο μίξις, πρὸς δὲ καὶ ὡς δέλεαρ πρὸς τὴν ἀπάτην τοῦ διαβόλου τῷ τῆς θεότητος ἀγκίστρῳ περιθέμενος αὐτήν, ἵν᾽ ὡς
English
Nineveh, then, is the Church of the Gentiles, which received the word of grace and turned away from its former deception of idols, and for this reason was saved and deemed worthy of the glory of the heavens. The booth that Jonah made for himself after going out of the city prefigures the earthly Jerusalem and the temple made with hands in it. The gourd foretold the temporary shadow, in the letter alone, of the law of bodily worship, having nothing at all that is lasting or able to brighten the mind. The worm is our Lord and God Jesus Christ, as he himself says concerning himself in the prophet David: "I am a worm and not a man"—a worm because of the flesh he took on without seed, and truly becoming and being called so. For just as the worm has no coupling and no intercourse preceding its generation, so neither did any intercourse precede the Lord's generation according to the flesh. And besides, as a bait for the deception of the devil, he wrapped that flesh around the hook of his divinity, so that, as
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:471 · narrative
Source
ἄπληστος ὁ νοητὸς δράκων, διὰ τὴν φύσιν εὐχείρωτον τὴν σάρκα περιχανών, τῷ τῆς θεότητος ἀγκίστρῳ περιπαρῇ καὶ ὅλην ἐμέσῃ διὰ τῆς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἁγίας τοῦ Λόγου σαρκὸς καταποθεῖσαν ἤδη τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην, ἵν᾽ ὡς κατέπιε πρότερον δελεάσας ἐλπίδι θεότητος τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὕτως, ἀνθρωπότητος προβλήματι δελεασθείς, ὕστερον ἐμέσῃ τὸν ἀπατηθέντα διὰ προσδοκίαν θεότητος, ἀπατηθεὶς ἀνθρωπότητος προσδοκίᾳ, καὶ φανῇ τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς θείας δυνάμεως διὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας τῆς ἡττηθείσης φύσεως, νικώσης τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ νικήσαντος, καὶ δειχθῇ πλέον νικῶν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν διάβολον, προβολῇ σαρκὸς χρώμενος, ἢ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ διάβολος, φύσιν θεότητος ὑπισχνούμενος(35). Οὗτος ὁ σκώληξ ἐπάταξε τὴν κολόκυνταν καὶ ἀπεξήρανεν, τὴν νομικὴν λέγω λατρείαν κατήργησεν ὡς σκιάν, καὶ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπεξήρανεν οἴησιν. «Καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἐπαύριον ἅμα τῷ ἀνατεῖλαι τὸν ἥλιον»· ἐπαύριον μέν, ὅτι μετὰ τὴν πάροδον τῶν κατὰ νόμον τυπικῶν αἰνιγμάτων καὶ τὸν ὡρισμένον χρόνον τῆς κατ᾽ αὐτὸν σωματικῆς λατρείας ἡ τοῦ καινοῦ μυστηρίου χάρις ἀνέτειλεν, ἡμέραν ἄλλην ποιοῦσα γνώσεως ὑψηλῆς καὶ ἀρετῆς ἐνθέου καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀντεχομένων αὐτῆς θεωτικήν.
English
The noetic dragon is insatiable: because the flesh is by nature easy to catch, he gaped wide to swallow it, but he was pierced by the hook of divinity and vomited it all up—the whole human nature, which the holy flesh of the Word, taken from us, had already swallowed down—so that, just as he had previously swallowed man down by baiting him with the hope of divinity, so too afterward, having been baited by the display of humanity, he would vomit up the one who had been deceived by the expectation of divinity, being himself deceived by the expectation of humanity; and so that the surpassing greatness of divine power might be made manifest through the weakness of the nature that was defeated, as it conquered the strength of the conqueror, and God might be shown to be the greater victor over the devil, using the display of flesh as his means, than the devil was over man, when he promised a nature of divinity. This worm struck the gourd and withered it—I mean the legal worship—and abolished it as a shadow, and withered the conceit of the Jews that rested upon it. "And it came to pass on the next day, as soon as the sun arose": "the next day," because after the passing of the typical enigmas according to the law and the appointed time of the bodily worship under it, the grace of the new mystery arose, making another day of higher knowledge and God-inspired virtue and of the contemplative vision belonging to those who cling to it.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:472 · narrative
Source
Μετὰ γὰρ τὸ πατάξαι τὸν σκώληκα τοῦτον τὴν κολόκυνταν καὶ τὸν ἥλιον τοῦτονὁ αὐτὸς γὰρ καὶ σκώληξ ἐστὶ καὶ ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης(36), τὸ μέν, ὡς ἀσπόρως κατὰ σάρκα τικτόμενος καὶ πᾶσαν διαφεύγουσαν ἔννοιαν ἔχων τὴν σύλληψιν, τὸ δέ, ὡς ὑπὸ γῆν δι᾽ ἐμὲ κατὰ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς ταφῆς μυστήριον γενόμενος καὶ ὡς φῶς ἀΐδιον ( φύσει δι᾽ ἑαυτὸν ὑπάρχωνἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνατεῖλαι διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, προσέταξεν ὁ Θεὸς πνεύματι καύσωνος συγκαίοντι, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ὁ ἥλιος ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωνᾶ. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀνατολὴν τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης, ἤγουν τὴν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ τὴν ἀνάληψιν, ὁ συγκαίων καύσων τῶν πειρασμῶν ἐπῆλθεν ἀμετανοήτοις μείνασι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς εἰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν κατὰ δικαίαν κρίσιν, ἐπιστρέψας, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, τὸν πόνον αὐτῶν εἰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν, καθὼς αὐτοὶ προλαβόντες ηὔξαντο καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, εἰπόντες· «τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν». Σαφῶς γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὴν ἀνάληψιν τοῦ Σωτῆρος πνεῦμα καύσωνος ἄγαν συγκαίοντος ἡ διὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκδίκησις ἐπῆλθεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ παντὸς τοῦ ἔθνους, καθάπερ κεφαλήν, τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὸ κράτος πατάξας, κατέβαλεν ὁ ἥλιος ὁ ἐμός· πρὸς ὃν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς διανοίας ἐπιμύσαντες τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτοῖς ἐπιλάμψαν οὐκ ἔγνωσαν.
English
For after he struck this worm and this sun—for he is both worm and sun of righteousness (36), the one because he was born of the flesh without seed and his conception surpasses every thought, the other because for my sake he came under the earth according to the mystery of death and burial, and as eternal light, existing by nature through himself, rose from the dead through the resurrection—God commanded a scorching spirit of burning heat, and the sun struck Jonah on the head. For after the rising of the sun of righteousness, that is, the resurrection and ascension of the Lord, the scorching heat of temptations came upon the Jews who remained unrepentant, and it struck them on their heads by just judgment, turning back, as it is written, their pain upon their heads, just as they themselves had beforehand prayed against themselves, saying: "His blood be upon us and upon our children." For clearly after the resurrection and ascension of the Savior, the vengeance through the Gentiles came upon them as a spirit of exceedingly scorching heat, and my sun struck and cast down the glory and the power of the whole nation, as it were its head; against which, closing the eyes of their mind, they did not recognize the light of truth that shone upon them.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:473 · narrative
Source
Ἢ πάλιν, πνεῦμα καύσωνός ἐστιν ἐξεγειρόμενον τοῖς ἀπειθοῦσι τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος Ἰουδαίοις(37) ἡ τὸν ὑετὸν ἀνέχουσα τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς προφητείας τὴν δρόσον, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τὴν φυσικὴν τῶν εὐσεβῶν νοημάτων τῆς καρδίας ἀποξηραίνουσα πηγὴν ἐγκατάλειψις ἐπαγομένη δικαίως αὐτοῖς, ὡς πλήσασι τὰς χεῖρας αἵματος ἀθῴου καὶ τῷ ψεύδει προδεδωκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀτρέπτως ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς παραγενόμενον τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ἀπαρνησαμένοις καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παραδοθεῖσι τῇ αὐτονομίᾳ τῆς πλάνης, ἐν ᾗ καθ᾽ οἱονδήποτε τρόπον οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ φόβῳ Θεοῦ κατικμασμένην διάθεσιν, ἀλλὰ ξηρὰν καὶ ἄνικμον γνώμην καὶ παντὶ μοχθηρῷ πάθει πεποιωμένην, ἣν χαρακτηρίζειν οἶδεν μόνος ὁ τῦφος, πάθος ἐπάρατον ὑπάρχον καὶ ἐκ δύο κακῶν κατὰ σύνθεσιν συνιστάμενον, ὑπερηφανίας καὶ κενοδοξίας· ( ὧν ἡ μὲν ὑπερηφανία(38) τὴν αἰτίαν ἀρνεῖται τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς φύσεως, ἡ δὲ κενοδοξία τὴν τε φύσιν καὶ αὐτὴν νόθον τὴν ἀρετὴν καθίστησιν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ τῷ ὑπερηφάνῳ κατὰ Θεὸν διαπράττεται, καὶ οὐδὲν τῷ κενοδόξῳ κατὰ φύσιν προέρχεται. Τούτων μίξις ὁ τῦφος καθέστηκεν· πρὸς μὲν τὸν Θεὸν ἔχων τὴν καταφρόνησιν, καθ᾽ ἣν πέφυκε βλασφήμως διαβάλλειν τὴν πρόνοιαν, πρὸς δὲ τὴν φύσιν κεκτημένος τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν, καθ᾽ ἣν πάντα τὰ τῆς φύσεως παρὰ τὴν φύσιν
English
Or again, it is a scorching wind that is raised up against the Jews who disobey the word of grace (37)—a forsaking that withholds the rain of knowledge and the dew of prophecy, and moreover dries up the natural spring of the pious thoughts of the heart, brought upon them justly, since they filled their hands with innocent blood and betrayed the truth to falsehood, and denied the Word of God who came for the salvation of the human race, unchangeably, in a form like ours; and for this reason they were handed over to the autonomy of error, in which it is impossible to find, in any way, a disposition moistened by piety and the fear of God, but only a dry and waterless mind, colored by every base passion—a mind which only conceit can characterize, a cursed passion consisting of a combination of two evils, pride and vainglory. Of these, pride (38) denies the cause of virtue and of nature, while vainglory makes both nature and virtue itself spurious. For nothing is done by the proud man according to God, and nothing proceeds by the vainglorious man according to nature. The mixture of these is conceit: having contempt toward God, by which it is wont blasphemously to slander providence, and possessing alienation toward nature, by which all things of nature are contrary to nature
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:474 · narrative
Source
μεταχειρίζεται, τῷ κατὰ παράχρησιν τρόπῳ τὴν τῆς φύσεως παραφθείρων εὐπρέπειαν. Καὶ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, τῷ τυφωνικῷ δαίμονι διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀπιστίαν συγχωρηθεὶς καταδεθῆναι τὴν διάνοιαν ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαὸς ἐπίσης Θεὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπους μεμίσηκεν· τὸν μὲν Θεὸν σαρκὸς ἡδονῆς ἔχων κατώτερον καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἐν πνεύματι λατρείαν ἀποπεμπόμενος, τοὺς δ᾽ ἀνθρώπους τοὺς μὴ σαρκὶ τὸ γένος καταγομένους ἐξ Ἰακὼβ ἀλλοτρίους παντάπασιν ἡγούμενος εἶναι τοῦ Κτίσαντος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο θείας εὐαρεστήσεως μελέτην ποιούμενος τὴν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν μιαιφονίαν, ἀγνοήσας, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὁ μάταιος διὰ τὴν ἄνοιαν ὡς οὐ τοσοῦτον δύναται σῶμα πρὸς οἰκείωσιν Θεοῦ καὶ γένους ἀγχιστείαν ὅσον ψυχὴ τὸν αὐτὸν ταῖς λοιπαῖς ἐπικομίζουσα χαρακτῆρα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τὴν πρὸς πάντας κατὰ τὴν γνώμην περὶ τὸ καλὸν ἐνδιάθετον ταυτότητα, καθ᾽ ἣν(39) ὁ μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς νόμος παντελῶς ἀποσβέννυται, μόνος δὲ διὰ Πνεύματος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος περιφανῶς διαφαίνεται, κατὰ νοῦν πάντας ἑνοποιῶν πρὸς ἑνὸς ἐπίγνωσιν Θεοῦ καὶ μίαν τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπην καὶ σύμπνοιαν, καθ᾽ ἣν οὐδεὶς οὐδενὸς παντελῶς κεχώρισται πνευματικῶς, κἂν ἀλλήλων σωματικῶς κατὰ τὴν θέσιν τῶν τόπων μακρὰν διεστήκασιν. Πνεῦμα γοῦν καύσωνός ἐστιν ὁ τῦφος, τὸ μισόθεον ὁμοῦ καὶ μισάνθρωπον πάθος. Ἀποξηραίνει γὰρ τὴν καρδίαν τῶν ἀπίστων, τοὺς περὶ θεότητος εὐσεβεῖς λογισμοὺς καὶ τοὺς ὀρθοὺς περὶ φύσεως λόγους ἀπομαραίνων κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ καύσωνος.
English
He handles it, corrupting the comeliness of nature by his manner of misuse. And to speak briefly, the people of the Jews, having been handed over to the typhonic demon because of their unbelief in Christ to be bound in mind, have hated God and humans alike: holding God lower than the pleasure of the flesh, and for this reason rejecting worship in the Spirit, while regarding humans who do not trace their lineage by the flesh from Jacob as wholly alien to the Creator, and for this reason making the study of divine well-pleasing to be murder against us—the vain one, as it seems, having failed to understand in his folly that a body is not so able to bring about kinship with God and nearness of race as the soul is, carrying the same stamp of faith as the rest, and the same inward disposition of mind toward the good in all, by which the law of the flesh is wholly extinguished, and the Word of God alone through the Spirit shines forth clearly, uniting all in mind to the knowledge of one God and to one love and harmony toward one another, by which no one is wholly separated from anyone in spirit, even if they stand far apart from one another bodily according to the position of their places. The scorching wind, then, is pride—the passion that hates God and humanity together. For it dries up the heart of the unbelievers, withering the pious thoughts concerning the Godhead and the right reasonings concerning nature, after the image of the scorching heat.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:475 · narrative
Source
Φασὶ γὰρ τοῦτον γίνεσθαι τὸν ἄνεμον κατὰ μίξιν ἀνατολικοῦ ( καὶ νοτίου πνεύματος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ξηραίνοντα τῆς γῆς τὴν παρεσπαρμένην ἰκμάδα. Καλεῖσθαι δέ φασιν αὐτὸν καὶ Εὐροκλύδωνα καὶ Τυφωνικόν, τὸ μὲν ὡς ταραχὴν πανταχόθεν γῆς καὶ θαλάττης ἐγείροντα, τὸ δὲ ὡς αὐχμώδους σκότους ποιητικόν, ὅπερ πέφηνε ποιεῖν ὁ τῦφος. Ἐπάγει γὰρ μεγάλην τῇ ψυχῇ ταραχὴν καὶ σκότους ἀγνοίας πληροῖ τὴν διάνοιαν. Τοῦτον ἐξήγειρεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ τύφου τὸν καύσωνα μετὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν παροινίαν, τουτέστιν παρεχώρησεν ἐπελθεῖν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις πρόσφορον κεκτημένοις αὐτῷ τὴν διάθεσιν, ἵνα γένηται πᾶσι κατάδηλος αὐτῶν ἡ περὶ Θεὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπους προαίρεσις.
Ὅθεν, ἀγνοίας ζόφῳ καταπιεσθέντες, εἰς τὴν ἀντίθεον τῷ Θεῷ μοῖραν ἑαυτοὺς ἑκουσίως ἀπέωσαν, ἄλλο μὲν οὐδὲν τὸ σύνολον ἔχοντες πλὴν τοῦ διαπονεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν ἐπί τε τῇ κατὰ τὴν πίστιν σωτηρίᾳ καὶ δόξῃ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπί τε τῇ καθαιρέσει τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς κατὰ σάρκα νομίμων, λέγοντες «καὶ νῦν, Κύριε, λάβε δὴ τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, ὅτι καλὸν ἡμῖν τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ἢ ζῆν» διὰ τὴν ξηρανθεῖσαν κολόκυνταν, λέγω δὲ τὴν ἐν σκιαῖς τοῦ νόμου λατρείαν καταργηθεῖσαν, τὴν ὑπὸ νύκτα καὶ γενομένην καὶ ἀπογενομένην(40), ὡς μηδένα, τοῖς τῶν συμβόλων αἰνίγμασί τε καὶ τύποις μόνοις περιγραφομένην, φωτισμὸν ἔχουσαν νοητὸν καὶ ψυχῆς διάνοιαν λαμπρύναι δυνάμενον.
English
For they say that this wind arises from the mingling of the east and south winds, and for this reason dries up the moisture scattered over the earth. And they say it is also called Euroclydon and Typhonic: the one because it stirs up confusion of earth and sea from every side, the other because it produces parching darkness, which is what conceit is shown to do. For it brings great confusion upon the soul and fills the mind with the darkness of ignorance. This scorching heat of conceit God stirred up after their drunken outrage against Christ—that is, He permitted it to come upon the Jews, who possessed a disposition suited to it, so that their choice regarding God and men might become evident to all.
Hence, swallowed up by the gloom of ignorance, they willingly thrust themselves into the portion opposed to God, having nothing at all except to be distressed and disquieted over the salvation and glory of the nations in respect of the faith, and over the abolition of the legal ordinances among them according to the flesh, saying, "And now, Lord, take our souls from us, for it is better for us to die than to live," because of the withered gourd—I mean the worship in the shadows of the law, which was abolished, the worship that came under night and came to be and passed away, so that, circumscribed by the riddles and types of symbols alone, it had no illumination of the mind nor power to brighten the thought of the soul.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:476 · narrative
Source
Ἀλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς γε πνευματικῶς διὰ πίστεως καὶ τῆς παρομαρτούσης αὐτῇ δικαιοσύνης τὴν πνευματικὴν ἀσπασώμεθα Νινευή, φημὶ δὲ τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν, τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς πόλιν μεγάλην τῷ Θεῷ καθεστῶσαν, ὡς γέγραπται, καὶ διὰ τῶν ὁρισθεισῶν αὐτῇ πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν τριῶν ἡμερῶν τῇ μετανοίᾳ διασωθεῖσαν, καὶ πολῖται ταύτης τῆς πόλεως τῆς τῷ Θεῷ μεγάλης διὰ τῆς μετανοίας καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβολῆς γενέσθαι σπουδάσωμεν. Ἐπιτετηρημένως γάρ φησι μεγάλην εἶναι ( τῷ Θεῷ τὴν πόλιν ὁ λόγος οὑτωσὶ φάσκων· «ἡ δὲ Νινευὴ ἦν πόλις μεγάλη τῷ Θεῷ». Ποῦ τῆς Γραφῆς ὁ Ἰουδαῖος περὶ τῆς κάτω πόλεως Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἀληθείας φροντίζων, τοῦτο κείμενον ἐπὶ λέξεως εὑρίσκει τὸ ῥητόν; Οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ ἔγωγε, πᾶσαν πολλάκις ἀναγνοὺς τὴν ἁγίαν Γραφήν, κείμενον εὗρον τὸ «‘καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ’ ἦν πόλις μεγάλη τῷ Θεῷ». Τίς δέ, λόγου δυνάμει καὶ νοημάτων πλούτῳ θαρρῶν, περιγράψας μετρῆσαι δυνήσοιτο τὸ μέγεθος τῆς τῷ Θεῷ καὶ οὔσης καὶ λεγομένης μεγάλης πόλεως;
English
But let us spiritually, through faith and the righteousness that accompanies it, greet the spiritual Nineveh—I mean the Church gathered from the Gentiles, which is truly established as a great city to God, as it is written, and was saved through repentance by the three days appointed for its conversion—and let us strive to become citizens of this city that is great to God, through repentance and change for the better. For the account says with careful precision that the city is great to God, speaking thus: "Now Nineveh was a great city to God." Where does the Jew, caring for truth, find this exact statement written in Scripture concerning the earthly city of Jerusalem? For nowhere—though I have often read all of Holy Scripture—have I found it written that "Jerusalem was a great city to God." And who, trusting in the power of reason and the wealth of thoughts, could by defining it measure the greatness of the city that both is and is called great to God?
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:477 · narrative
Source
Ἐμοὶ μὲν τοῦτο παντελῶς ἄπορον, οἶμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ παντὶ συνετῷ τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ μικρὸν γοῦν ἐπῃσθημένῳ τῆς θείας μεγαλειότητος καὶ τῷ Θεῷ τὰς θείας ψήφους ἐμφερεῖς εἶναι δεῖν οὐκ ἀγνοῶν. Πῶς δὲ τῷ Θεῷ μεγάλη πόλις ἐστὶν ἡ πρώτη πόλις τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, ἔνθα τῆς πλάνης ὑπῆρχεν ἡ σύγχυσις, ἔνθα τῆς εἰδωλομανίας ἵδρυτο τὸ βασίλειον, ἡ πολὺ πόρρω τυγχάνουσα τῆς λεγομένης ἁγίας γῆς καὶ τῷ σωματικῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπηγγελμένης, εἰ μὴ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς μηδενὶ λόγῳ περιγραφομένης πίστεως τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίας ἐνιδὼν ὁ Θεὸς(41) τὸ μέλλον ὡς παρὸν ἀπεδέξατο καὶ τὸ τέως ἀλλότριον εἰσῳκίσατο καὶ τό ποτε διὰ τὴν ἀθεΐαν φαυλότατον ἔνθεον τῷ λόγῳ κατέστησε καὶ τιμιώτατον καὶ μηδενὶ λόγῳ τὸ μεγαλεῖον ὁριζόμενον ἔχον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου φήσας διαρρήδην· «καὶ Νινευὴ ἦν πόλις μεγάλη τῷ Θεῷ»· πρὸς ἣν ἀποσταλεὶς ὁ τῆς προφητικῆς χάριτος λόγος τὴν μακαρίαν καταστροφὴν ἐκήρυξεν, εἰπών· «ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι καὶ Νινευὴ καταστραφήσεται». Κατὰ τοῦτον γενόμενος τῆς τῶν ἡμερῶν προθεσμίας τὸν τόπον, τὰ μὲν ἄλλα δοκῶ μοι παρήσειν, ὅσα δυνατὸν ῥηθῆναι τοῖς τὸν λόγον ἀνάγουσιν, μονώτατον δὲ σκοπεῖν μετὰ τῆς ἀκριβοῦς σημειώσεως ( καὶ εἰπεῖν ὅπερ τυχὸν οὐκ ἔξω βαῖνον εὑρεθήσεται τῆς ἀληθείας λεγόμενον. Τοίνυν ἀκούων ὁριστικῶς «ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι καὶ Νινευὴ καταστραφήσεται» τοῦ προφήτου κηρύττοντος ἀπαράβατον ἐκδέχομαι κατὰ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν ἀπόφασιν, μᾶλλον δὲ κυριώτερον εἰπεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν ἔσεσθαι.
English
To me this is altogether puzzling, but I think that it is so also to everyone who is intelligent in understanding and has perceived even a little of the divine majesty, and who does not fail to recognize that the divine judgments must be similar to God. But how is the first city of the Assyrians a great city to God—where the confusion of error existed, where the kingdom of idolatrous madness was established, which is very far from the so-called holy land and from what was promised to the bodily Israel—unless God, seeing beforehand the greatness of the faith of the Church from the Gentiles, which is bounded by no reckoning, accepted the future as present, and brought in what was until then alien, and made what was once most worthless because of its godlessness to be godly in reason and most honorable, having its greatness defined by no reckoning, as he said plainly through the prophet: "And Nineveh was a great city to God"; to which the word of prophetic grace was sent and proclaimed the blessed overthrow, saying: "Yet three days and Nineveh shall be overthrown." Having come to the place of this appointed term of days, I think I shall pass over the other things, as many as can be said by those who interpret the passage, and I shall consider only this with exact observation, and say what will perhaps be found to be spoken not outside the truth. Therefore, hearing the prophet proclaim definitively, "Yet three days and Nineveh shall be overthrown," I accept the sentence against Nineveh as unalterable—or rather, to speak more properly, that the visitation will be for Nineveh.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:478 · narrative
Source
Νοῶ γὰρ ὅτι μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας, ἅσπερ τυπικῶς ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους ὑπάρχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ προλαβὼν τὴν τριήμερον ταφὴν τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ ἀνάστασιν προδιέγραψεν ὁ προφήτης, ἄλλας ἐξεδέχετο τρεῖς ἡμέρας ὁ λόγος(42), ἐν αἷς ἔμελλε τῆς ἀληθείας ἀποδειχθῆναι τὸ φῶς καὶ ἡ τῶν προρρηθέντων ἀληθὴς τῶν μυστηρίων ἔκβασις καὶ ἡ καταστροφὴ γενέσθαι πάντως τῆς πόλεως, οὐκέτι μέλλουσαν προτυπούσας τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ταφῆς καὶ ἀναστάσεως, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐνεργηθεῖσαν δεικνυούσας σαφῶς τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἧς προδιατύπωσις ἦν ἡ προλαβοῦσα κατὰ τὸν Ἰωνᾶν ἐν τῷ κήτει τριὰς τῶν ἡμερῶν. Εἰ γὰρ πᾶς τύπος προσδοκωμένης ἀληθείας ἐστίν, κατὰ δὲ τὸν τύπον τρεῖς ἡμέρας πεποίηκεν ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους Ἰωνᾶς, δῆλον ὡς τῷ τύπῳ πραγματειωδῶς ἐφεπομένην πάντως καινοπρεπῶς τὴν ἀλήθειαν δεικνύναι τὸ μυστήριον ἔμελλε καὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς πεποιηκέναι τὸν Κύριον κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου φωνὴν φάσκοντος· «ὥσπερ ἦν Ἰωνᾶς ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας». Τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν «ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι» δηλοῖ κατ᾽ ἐπίκρυψιν ὡς παρῆλθον ἄλλαι τρεῖς, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἔκειτο τὸ «ἔτι», τουτέστι γενήσονται πάλιν τρεῖς ἡμέραι καὶ Νινευὴ καταστραφήσεται.
English
For I understand that after the three days—which the prophet, being typically in the belly of the sea-monster, prefigured beforehand in himself, foreshadowing the Lord's three-day burial and resurrection—the word was awaiting another three days, in which the light of the truth was to be demonstrated, and the true fulfillment of the foretold mysteries, and the destruction of the city was altogether to take place; no longer prefiguring the truth of the Savior's burial and resurrection as something future, but clearly showing the truth itself accomplished in actual events, of which the preceding three days according to Jonah in the sea-monster were a prefiguration. For if every type is of the truth that is awaited, and according to the type Jonah spent three days in the belly of the sea-monster, it is clear that the truth, following the type in reality, was destined to show the mystery in a novel manner and to have the Lord spend three days and three nights in the heart of the earth, according to the Lord's own voice saying: "As Jonah was in the belly of the sea-monster three days and three nights, so shall the Son of Man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights." For to say "yet three days" indicates covertly that another three had passed, since "yet" would not have been used, that is, three days will come again and Nineveh will be destroyed.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:479 · narrative
Source
Οὐκοῦν ὁ τύπος οὐ κατέστρεψε τὴν Νινευὴ κατὰ τὴν θείαν ἀπόφασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἀλήθεια, ( περὶ ἧς εἶπεν «ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι», ὡσανεὶ ἔλεγεν ἕτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι μετὰ τὸν ἐν ἐμοὶ δειχθέντα τύπον γενήσονται μυστικωτέρας ταφῆς καὶ μείζονος ἀναστάσεως, καὶ Νινευὴ καταστραφήσεται. Ἀλλ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις τυχὸν διαπορῶν λόγος· πῶς ἀληθεύει καταστροφῆς ψῆφον διδοὺς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ μὴ καταστρέφων; Πρὸς ὅν φαμεν ὡς ἀληθεύει τὴν αὐτὴ καταστρέφων καὶ σῴζων, τὸ μὲν τῇ ἀποθέσει τῆς πλάνης ποιῶν, τὸ δὲ τῇ προσλήψει κατορθῶν τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐπιγνώσεως, μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν μὲν πλάνην ἀποκτέννων διὰ τῆς πίστεως πάλιν ζωογονουμένης(43), τὴν δὲ σωτηρίαν τῷ θανάτῳ τῆς πλάνης πραγματευόμενος. Νινευὴ γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται ‘μελάνωσις αὐχμηρὰ’ καὶ ‘ὡραιότης λειοτάτη’. Οὐκοῦν συμφώνως τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἑρμηνείας τὴν μὲν ἐκ τῆς παραβάσεως τῇ φύσει προσγενομένην αὐχμηρὰν τῆς πλάνης μελάνωσιν μετὰ τὴν τριήμερον ταφὴν καὶ ἀνάστασιν ὁ Κύριος κατέστρεψεν, τὴν δὲ ἐξ ὑπακοῆς πίστεως λειοτάτην
English
Therefore the type did not destroy Nineveh according to the divine sentence, but the truth did—concerning which he said, "Yet three days," as if he were saying, "Yet three days after the type shown in me, there will be a more mystical burial and a greater resurrection, and Nineveh will be destroyed." But someone may perhaps raise a question, saying: How is God true when he gives a verdict of destruction and does not destroy? To this we say that he is true, destroying and saving the same city—doing the one by the setting aside of error, and accomplishing the other by the adoption of true knowledge, or rather, putting error to death through faith being brought to life again, and procuring salvation by the death of error. For Nineveh is interpreted as "dry blackening" and "smoothest beauty." Therefore, in agreement with the force of the interpretation, the Lord, after the three-day burial and resurrection, destroyed the dry blackening of error that had accrued to nature from transgression, and the smoothest [beauty] from the obedience of faith
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:480 · narrative
Source
ὡραιότητα τῆς φύσεως ἀνενεώσατο, πάλιν τὸ κάλλος ἐν τῇ φύσει κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν δείξας τῆς ἀφθαρσίας ἄγαν λειότατον καὶ μηδενὶ τὸ παράπαν ὑλικῷ τραχυνόμενον. Ἁρμόσει δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν τοῦτο λεγόμενον καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἁγίαν Ἐκκλησίαν καὶ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ψυχὴν ἀποθεμένην διὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγαθῆς συνειδήσεως τοῦ παλαιοῦ Ἀδὰμ καὶ χοϊκοῦ τὴν εἰκόνα καὶ ἐνδυσαμένην τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου.
Τοιγαροῦν δέδεικται σαφῶς ὅτι πολύτροπον ἔχει τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ θεωρίαν ὁ προφήτης κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ὀνόματος, τοῖς τόποις δηλονότι τῆς αὐτοῦ Γραφῆς προσφόρως ἑκάστης ἁρμοζούσης κατὰ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν ἐμφάσεως. Σημαίνει γάρ(44), ὡς μὲν ‘φυγὴ κάλλους’ ἑρμηνευόμενος, τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν, ὡς δὲ ‘ἀνάπαυσις’ καὶ ‘ἴασις Θεοῦ’ καὶ ‘πόνος Θεοῦ’ λεγόμενος, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ Θεὸν κατὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν τῆς ἐξηγήσεως δύναμιν· τὴν δὲ τοῦ κηρύγματος ‘χάριν’ διὰ τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ πλοῦτον ( τοῦ Πνεύματος μηνύων ‘περιστερὰ’ λέγεται καὶ ‘δόμα Θεοῦ’ καὶ ‘πόνος Θεοῦ’ διὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας τῶν γενομένων ταύτης τῆς ἀληθοῦς κλήσεως λειτουργῶν· τὴν δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὑπεμφαίνων μανίαν ἑρμηνεύεται ‘διαπόνησις αὐτῶν,’ ὅπερ ἐστὶ φθόνος ἐπ᾽ ἀλλοτρίοις ἀγαθοῖς, τίκτων λύπην τοῖς ἔχουσιν· ὅπερ κακὸν εἰς φύσιν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις μετέπεσε, τὸ πρὸς Θεὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπους μῖσος ἀνελομένοις καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μόνην τὴν δι᾽ αἵματος καὶ φόνων ἀνέδην φθορὰν ἐπιζητοῦσι τῆς φύσεως. Ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ τρέχων ὁ λόγος τὴν περὶ τῆς πορείας τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν θεωρίαν παρέλειψενφησὶ γάρ·
English
He renewed the beauty of nature, again displaying in nature the beauty of incorruption at the resurrection, exceedingly smooth and in no way roughened by anything material. This saying will apply both to the common nature and to the holy Church and to the soul of each individual who, through faith and a good conscience, has put off the image of the old and earthly Adam and has put on the image of the heavenly one.
Therefore it has been shown clearly that the prophet has a manifold contemplation concerning him, according to the power of the name, since each of the places in his Scripture fittingly applies according to the emphasis of the interpretation. For it signifies, on the one hand, when interpreted as "flight of beauty," Adam and the common nature; and on the other, when called "rest" and "healing of God" and "labor of God," our Lord and God, according to the power of the exposition that has been given. And indicating the "grace" of the preaching through the wealth of the Spirit in it, it is called "dove" and "gift of God" and "labor of God," on account of the many struggles of those who became ministers of this true calling. And hinting at the madness of the Jews against the truth, it is interpreted as "their distress," which is envy of others' good things, giving birth to grief for those who have it—an evil that has fallen into nature for the Jews, who have taken up hatred toward God and men and for this reason seek only the corruption of nature through blood and murders without restraint. But since the discourse, running on, has passed over the contemplation concerning the journey of the three days—for it says—
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:481 · narrative
Source
«ἡ δὲ Νινευὴ ἦν πόλις μεγάλη τῷ Θεῷ ὡσεὶ πορείας ὁδοῦ ἡμερῶν τριῶν», εἰ δοκεῖ, δι᾽ ὀλίγων τὴν ἔλλειψιν ἀναπληρώσωμεν. Τὴν τοίνυν πορείαν τῆς ὁδοῦ τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ὑποληπτέον εἶναι τοὺς διαφόρους βίους δρόμου τοῦ κατὰ Θεόν, ἤγουν τὴν ἑκάστῳ γενικῷ νόμῳ πρέπουσαν ἀγωγήν· νόμους δὲ λέγω νῦν γενικούς, τὸν φυσικὸν καὶ τὸν γραπτὸν καὶ τὸν τῆς χάριτος· ἰδιάζουσαν γὰρ τούτων ἕκαστος ἀναστροφὴν ἔχει βίου καὶ δρόμον πρόσφορον, ὅτι καὶ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν γνώμην γεννωμένην τῶν ἀγομένων διάθεσιν ἔχει διάφορον. Ἄλλην γὰρ ἄλλος ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν πέφυκε δημιουργεῖν τὴν διάθεσιν(45). Οἷον· ὁ μὲν φυσικὸς νόμος(46), ὅταν οὐκ ἔχῃ πλεονεκτοῦσαν τὸν λόγον τὴν αἴσθησιν, ἀδιδάκτως ἀσπάζεσθαι πάντας πείθει τὸ συγγενὲς καὶ ὁμόφυλον, αὐτὴν ἔχοντας τὴν φύσιν τῆς τῶν δεομένων ἐπικουρίας διδάσκαλον, κἀκεῖνο βούλεσθαι πᾶσιν ἅπαντας, ὅπερ ἕκαστος ἑαυτῷ παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων γινόμενον εἶναι δοκεῖ καταθύμιον. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκων ὁ Κύριός φησιν· «ὅσα θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ὁμοίως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε ( αὐτοῖς». Ἐφ᾽ ὧν γὰρ ἡ φύσις λόγῳ βραβεύεται(47), τούτων μία πέφυκεν εἶναι διάθεσις· ὧν δὲ διάθεσις ἡ αὐτή, καὶ ὁ κατ᾽ ἦθος τρόπος καὶ ὁ τοῦ βίου δρόμος εἷς ὑπάρχειν προδήλως πέφυκεν· ὧν δὲ τρόπος ἠθῶν καὶ βίου δρόμος ἐστὶν ὁ αὐτός, εἷς δηλονότι καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὴν γνώμην τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλους σχέσεως ὑπάρχει δεσμός, κατὰ μίαν τὴν γνώμην ἄγων τοὺς πάντας πρὸς τὸν ἕνα λόγον τῆς φύσεως, ἐν ᾧ παντελῶς οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ νῦν κρατοῦσα τῆς φύσεως διὰ τὴν φιλαυτίαν διαίρεσις.
English
Now Nineveh was a great city to God, about a journey of three days,” if it seems good, let us fill in the omission in a few words. The journey of the three days, then, must be understood as the different ways of life of the course according to God, that is, the conduct fitting to each general law; and by general laws I now mean the natural, the written, and the law of grace. For each of these has its own distinctive manner of life and a course suited to it, since it also produces a different disposition in those who are led, according to their inclination. For one law naturally creates one disposition, and another another, for each of those under it. For example, the natural law, when the senses do not have the advantage over reason, persuades all without teaching to embrace what is kindred and of the same race, having nature itself as the teacher of assistance to those in need, and to wish for all that which each person thinks is pleasing to himself when done to him by others. And teaching this, the Lord says: “Whatever you wish that men should do to you, do likewise also to them.” For in those where nature is governed by reason, there is naturally one disposition; and where the disposition is the same, the character and the course of life are plainly one; and where the character and the course of life are the same, there is clearly one and the same bond of relationship toward one another according to the inclination, leading all, by one inclination, to the one principle of nature, in which there is absolutely no division of nature such as now prevails because of self-love.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:482 · narrative
Source
Ὁ δὲ γραπτὸς νόμος(48) φόβῳ τῶν ἐπιτιμιῶν ἐπέχων τὰς ἀτάκτους τῶν ἀφρονεστέρων ὁρμὰς ἐθίζει, διδάσκων πρὸς μόνην αὐτοὺς ὁρᾶν τὴν τοῦ ἴσου διανομήν, καθ᾽ ἣν τῆς δικαιοσύνης τὸ κράτος, χρόνῳ βεβαιωθέν, εἰς φύσιν μεθίσταται, ποιοῦν τὸν μὲν φόβον διάθεσιν, ἠρέμα κατὰ μικρὸν τῇ περὶ τὸ καλὸν γνώμῃ κρατυνομένην, ἕξιν δὲ τὴν συνήθειαν, τῇ λήθῃ τῶν προτέρων καθαιρομένην καὶ τὸ φιλάλληλον ἑαυτῇ συναποτίκτουσαν, καθ᾽ ὃ τοῦ νόμου γίνεσθαι τὸ πλήρωμα πέφυκεν, πάντων ἀλλήλοις κατὰ τὴν ἀγάπην συναρμοσθέντων. Πλήρωμα γὰρ νόμου καθέστηκεν ἡ κατ᾽ ἀγάπην διάλληλος συνοχὴ πάντων τῶν μετειληφότων τῆς φύσεως, φέρουσα τῷ κατ᾽ ἀγάπην πόθῳ κατεστεμμένον τὸν λόγον τῆς φύσεως καὶ
τῇ προσθήκῃ τοῦ πόθου τὸν τῆς φύσεως καταφαιδρύνουσα νόμον. Νόμος γὰρ φύσεώς ἐστι(49) λόγος φυσικός, τοῖς τρόποις τὴν αἴσθησιν λαβὼν ὑποχείριον. Γραπτὸς δὲ νόμος ἐστίν, ἤγουν γραπτοῦ νόμου πλήρωσις, λόγος φυσικὸς προσλαβὼν πόθον πνευματικὸν τῆς πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς ἀλληλουχίας ἐπίκουρον. Διό φησιν· «ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς ἑαυτόν», ἀλλ᾽ οὐ ‘σχοίης τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς ἑαυτόν’. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ τὴν πρὸς τὸ εἶναι μόνον δηλοῖ τοῦ συγγενοῦς συνοχήν(50), τὸ δὲ τὴν πρὸς τὸ εὖ εἶναι σημαίνει πρόνοιαν.
English
But the written law, restraining by fear of penalties the disordered impulses of the more foolish, habituates them, teaching them to look to the equal distribution of what is fair alone, according to which the strength of justice, confirmed by time, passes over into nature, making fear a disposition, gently and little by little strengthened by the judgment concerning the good, and habit an acquired state, purified by forgetfulness of former things and giving birth within itself to mutual love, according to which it is natural for the fulfillment of the law to come about, when all have been fitted together with one another in love. For the fulfillment of the law is the mutual bond of all who have partaken of nature according to love, bearing the principle of nature crowned by the longing that is according to love and
making radiant the law of nature by the addition of longing. For the law of nature is the natural principle, having received the senses as subject to its modes. And the written law is, that is, the fulfillment of the written law, the natural principle having taken to itself a spiritual longing as helper of the mutual cohesion with what is akin. Therefore it says: "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," but not "you would have your neighbor as yourself." For the one declares only the cohesion of what is akin with respect to being, while the other signifies providence with respect to well-being.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:483 · narrative
Source
( Ὁ δὲ τῆς χάριτος νόμος αὐτὸν ἀμέσως διδάσκει τοὺς ἀγομένους μιμεῖσθαι τὸν Θεόν, ὃς τοσοῦτον ὑπὲρ ἑαυτὸν ἡμᾶς, εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν καὶ ταῦτα, διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὄντας ἐχθρούς, ἠγάπησεν, ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὴν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς οὐσίαν ἐλθεῖν ἀτρέπτως, ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν οὐσίαν ὄντα καὶ φύσιν, ὑπερουσίως καταδέξασθαι καὶ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνα χρηματίσαι βούλεσθαι καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν κατάκρισιν οἰκείαν ποιήσασθαι μὴ παραιτήσασθαι καὶ τοσοῦτον ἡμᾶς θεῶσαι κατὰ τὴν χάριν, ὅσον κατ᾽ οἰκονομίαν αὐτὸς φύσει γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα μὴ μόνον μάθωμεν ἀλλήλων ἀντέχεσθαι φυσικῶς καὶ ὡς ἑαυτοὺς ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν πνευματικῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοὺς ἀλλήλων κήδεσθαι θεϊκῶς καὶ ταύτην τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπης ἀπόδειξιν ποιεῖσθαι τὸ κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων τὸν ἑκούσιον προθύμως αἱρεῖσθαι θάνατον. «Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ ταύτης ἄλλη μείζων ἀγάπη», φησίν, «ἵνα τις θῇ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τοῦ φίλου αὐτοῦ». Οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν τῆς φύσεως νόμος ἐστίν(51), ἵνα συνελὼν εἴπω, λόγος φυσικός, τὴν αἴσθησιν λαβὼν ὑποχείριον πρὸς ἀφαίρεσιν τῆς ἀλογίας, καθ᾽ ἣν τῶν φυσικῶς συνημμένων ἐστὶν ἡ διαίρεσις· ὁ δὲ γραπτὸς νόμος ἐστὶ λόγος φυσικός, μετὰ τὴν κατ᾽ αἴσθησιν τῆς ἀλογίας ἀφαίρεσιν προσλαβὼν καὶ πόθον πνευματικόν, τῆς πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς ἀλληλουχίας συνεκτικόν· ὁ δὲ τῆς χάριτος νόμος ὑπὲρ φύσιν καθέστηκε λόγος, πρὸς θέωσιν ἀτρέπτως τὴν φύσιν μεταπλάττων καὶ ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι δεικνὺς ἀκαταλήπτως τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν καὶ φύσιν ἀρχέτυπον καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀεὶ εὖ εἶναι διαμονὴν παρεχόμενος.
English
But the law of grace directly teaches those who are led to imitate God, who loved us so much—beyond himself, if it is permissible to say even this—though we were enemies because of sin, that he came without change into our very substance, being beyond all substance and nature, and in a manner beyond substance deigned to accept it, and willed to become man and to be reckoned as one of men, and did not refuse to make our condemnation his own, and so greatly deified us by grace as he himself by economy became man by nature, so that we might learn not only to cling to one another naturally and to love one another spiritually as ourselves, but also to care for one another divinely beyond ourselves, and to make this the proof of love for one another: to choose willingly and eagerly death for one another according to virtue. "For there is no greater love than this," he says, "that a man lay down his life for his friend." Therefore the law of nature is, to sum it up, a natural principle, having taken the senses as subordinate for the removal of unreason, by which there is division among things naturally joined together; but the written law is a natural principle, which after the removal of unreason through the senses has also received a spiritual longing, holding together the mutual connection with what is akin; but the law of grace is a principle beyond nature, reshaping nature without change toward deification and showing in an image, incomprehensibly, to the nature of men the archetype beyond substance and nature, and providing the permanence of always being well.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:484 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον ὁ περὶ τῶν τριῶν νόμων λόγος, ( εἰκότως ἡ μεγάλη τοῦ Θεοῦ πόλις Ἐκκλησία, ἤγουν ἡ τοῦ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ψυχή, πορείας ὁδοῦ τριῶν καθέστηκεν ἡμερῶν(52), ὡς δεκτικὴ καὶ χωρητικὴ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν καὶ νόμον καὶ πνεῦμα δικαιοσύνης. Ἐν τούτοις γὰρ τοῖς τρισὶ νόμοις ὁ πᾶς περιέχεται τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διάκοσμος, πλάτει τε τῷ κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν καὶ μήκει τῷ κατὰ γνῶσιν καὶ τῷ κατὰ σοφίαν βάθει τῆς μυστικῆς θεολογίας περιγραφόμενος. Ἀλλὰ ταύτης κατὰ διάθεσιν, ὡς ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαός, μὴ χωρισθῶμεν τῆς πόλεως, τὸ σῶμα, καθάπερ σκηνήν, στέργοντες καὶ τὴν πρόσκαιρον τοῦ σώματος, ὥσπερ κολόκυνταν, ἡδονὴν περιέποντες, ἵνα μὴ τῆς συνειδήσεως ὁ σκώληξ πλήξας ἀποξηράνῃ τὴν καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν ἠπατημένην διάθεσιν καὶ ἡ διὰ τῶν ἀκουσίων πειρασμῶν ἐπελθοῦσα, καθάπερ πνεῦμα καύσωνος, τῶν κακῶς ἡμῖν βεβιωμένων ἔκτισις, ἀπειπώμεθα τὴν ζωὴν καὶ πρὸς τὴν θείαν δυσανασχετήσωμεν κρίσιν.
English
If the account of the three laws has this character, then with good reason the great city of God, the Church—that is, the soul of each individual—is established as a journey of three days, since it is capable of receiving and containing the righteousness that is according to nature, law, and spirit. For in these three laws the whole order of the Church is comprised, being circumscribed by the breadth that is according to virtue, the length that is according to knowledge, and the depth that is according to wisdom of mystical theology. But let us not, by disposition, like the people of the Jews, be separated from the city, cherishing the body as a tent and tending the temporary pleasure of the body as a gourd, lest the worm of conscience strike and wither the disposition deceived by pleasure, and lest the reckoning that comes through involuntary temptations, like a scorching wind, exacting payment for the evils we have lived, make us despair of life and become impatient with the divine judgment.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:485 · narrative
Source
Ἕκαστος γὰρ ἡμῶν τῶν ἡττημένων τῇ ἀπάτῃ τῶν ὑλικῶν καὶ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς χαιρόντων τοῦ σώματος(53), σκώληκος δίκην, τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν Λόγον δέχεται, κατὰ συνείδησιν αὐτὸν πλήττοντα τέως, καί, ῥίζης δίκην κολοκύντης, τὴν πρὸς τὴν ἡδονὴν αὐτοῦ διεσθίοντα σχέσιν καὶ οὕτως διὰ τῆς τελείας ἀνατολῆς τοῦ φωτισμοῦ τῶν λογίων τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀποξηραίνοντα τὴν καθ᾽ ἁμαρτίαν ἐνέργειαν, καὶ πνεύματι καύσωνος, τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν αἰωνίων κολάσεων, καθάπερ κεφαλήν, τὴν κατ᾽ αἴσθησιν ἐν ταῖς προσβολαῖς ἀρχὴν τῶν παθῶν τῆς κακίας πατάσσοντα, ἵνα μάθωμεν προνοίας λόγους καὶ κρίσεως(54), τῶν προσκαίρων, ὧν τῇ στερήσει λυπεῖσθαι τὸ γένος εἴωθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τὰ αἰώνια προκρινούσης. Εἰ γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τὴν σκηνὴν καὶ τὴν κολόκυνταν λυπούμενον, λέγω δὲ τὴν σάρκα καὶ
τὴν σαρκὸς ἡδονήν, τῆς δὲ Νινευὴ τὸν Θεὸν ἀντεχόμενον εἰσήγαγε τῆς Γραφῆς ὁ λόγος, δῆλον ὡς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τιμίων τὸ τῷ Θεῷ φανὲν προσφιλὲς πάντων τῶν ὁπωσοῦν ὄντων πολλῷ κρεῖττόν ἐστι καὶ τιμιώτερον, ἦπου γε τῶν οὐκ ὄντων καὶ μόνῃ προλήψει κατ᾽ ἐσφαλμένην ( κρίσιν εἶναι δοκούντων, ὧν οὐδεὶς τὸ παράπαν ἐστὶ κατὰ τὴν ὕπαρξιν λόγος, μόνη δὲ φαντασία τὸν νοῦν φενακίζουσα καὶ σχῆμα τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι διάκενον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὑπόστασιν, τῷ πάθει παρεχομένη. ΣΧΟΛΙΑ 1. Ποσαχῶς ἑρμηνεύεται Ἰωνᾶς.
English
For each of us who are defeated by the deceit of material things and who take pleasure in the pleasures of the body, like a worm, receives the Word of God—striking him for now through conscience, and, like the root of a gourd, eating away his attachment to pleasure, and thus through the perfect rising of the illumination of the oracles of the Spirit drying up the activity that is according to sin, and by a spirit of scorching heat—by the remembrance of eternal punishments—striking, as it were, the head, the sensory principle of the passions of evil in its assaults, so that we may learn the principles of providence and judgment, since it prefers eternal things to the temporary things whose loss the human race is accustomed to grieve over. For if the word of Scripture introduced the man grieving over the tent and the gourd—I mean the flesh and the pleasure of the flesh—while God was held fast by Nineveh, it is clear that what seemed dear to God is, for humans, far better and more honorable than all things that exist in any way whatsoever—much more than things that do not exist and seem to be only by preconception according to an erroneous judgment, of which there is no principle at all in existence, but only imagination deceiving the mind and a form empty of substance, not of reality, furnished to the passion. SCHOLIA 1. In how many ways Jonah is interpreted.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:486 · narrative
Source
2. Ποσαχῶς ἑρμηνεύται Ἰόππη.
3. Πόσοις ἀναλογεῖ πνευματικῶς θεωρούμενος Ἰωνᾶς. 4. Τίνος ἀναλογίαν ἔχει νοουμένη πνευματικῶς ἡ Ἰόππη. 5. Κατ᾿ ἄλλην ἐπιβολήν τοῖς καθ᾿ ἕκαστα πρόφορος θεωρία περί τῆς Ἰόππης. 6. Πολυταράχου ζάλης.
7. Κεφαλήν λέγει τόν πρῶτον περί μονάδος λόγον, ὡς ἀρχήν πάσης ἀρετῆς· τάς δέ σχισμάς τῶν ὀρέων, τάς διανοίας τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας, ὑφ᾿ ὧν κατεπόθη διά τῆς παραβάσεως ὁ ἡμέτερος νοῦς. 8. Γῆν λέγει κατωτάτην, τήν μηδαμῶς γνώσεως αἰσθανομένην θείας, ἤ τῆς κατ᾿ ἀρετήν ζωῆς τήν οἱανοῦν κίνησιν ἔχουσαν, ἕξιν. 9. Ἄβυσσον καλεῖ τήν ἄγνοιαν ἐπικειμένην τῇ ἕξει τῆς κακίας· ἐφ᾿ ᾗ βέβηκεν καθάπερ γῇ, τά τῆς κακίας πελάγη.
10. Γῆν μέν τήν παγίαν τῆς κακίας ἕξιν εἶπεν· αἰωνίους δέ μοχλούς, τάς συγκρατούσας τήν χειρίστην ἕξιν ἐμπαθεῖς προσπαθείας τῶν ὑλικῶν. 11. Φέγγος λέγει τήν ἀληθῆ γνῶσιν· ζωήν δέ βροτῶν, τήν πρέπουσαν λογικοῖς πολιτείαν, ἧς ὁ τήν κακήν ἕξιν ἔχων ἐστερῆται. 12. Ἐνταῦθα τήν θάλασσαν, εἰς τόν κόσμον τοῦτον ἔλαβεν· εἰς ὅν διά σαρκός ὁ Κύριος γέγονεν.
English
2. In how many ways Ioppe is interpreted.
3. To how many things Ionas corresponds when contemplated spiritually. 4. Of what Ioppe, understood spiritually, has the analogy. 5. According to another approach, a distinct contemplation concerning Ioppe for particular matters. 6. Of the much-troubled swell.
7. He calls the head the first account concerning the monad, as the beginning of every virtue; and the clefts of the mountains, the thoughts of the spirits of wickedness, by which our mind was swallowed up through transgression. 8. He calls the lowest earth that which in no way perceives divine knowledge, or the habit that has any manner of motion of the life according to virtue. 9. He calls the abyss the ignorance lying upon the habit of evil, upon which, as upon earth, the seas of evil have settled.
10. He called the earth the settled habit of evil; and the eternal bars, the passionate attachments of material things that hold together the worst habit. 11. He calls the light the true knowledge; and the life of mortals, the conduct befitting rational beings, of which the one who has the evil habit is deprived. 12. Here he took the sea to mean this world; into which the Lord came through the flesh.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:487 · narrative
Source
13. 'Ἀνάπαυσιν' λέγει τόν Κύριον, ὡς τῶν ἐπ᾿ ἀρετῇ πόνων λυτήριον· ἴασιν δέ Θεοῦ, ὡς ἰατρόν τῆς ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου ( πληγῆς· Θεοῦ δέ χάριν, ὡς ἀπολύτρωσιν· καί Θεοῦ πόνον, ὡς τῶν ἡμῶν ἀναδοχέα παθῶν. 14. Πῶς ἐστι χάρις ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν καί Θεός· ἴδε, Νεῖλε, καί μή σαλεύου, τῷ· «Πλήρης χάριτος καί ἀληθείας».
15. Πῶς δηλοῖ τήν προφητικήν χάριν Ἰωνᾶς. 16. Ὅτι δαπανᾷ, φησί, προσβάλλουσαν τήν πονηράν δύναμιν, ἡ τῶν ἁγίων ὑπομονή.
17. Ὅτι σωματικῶς οἱ ἅγιοι πάσχοντες, καί τόν ὑπέρ ἀληθείας ἑκουσίως ὑπερχόμενοι θάνατον τῆς σαρκός, τήν κατά πίστιν ἐν πνεύματι ζωήν ἐνήργουν τοῖς ἔθνεσι.
18. Ὅτι τῆς καθ᾿ ὑπερβολήν θείας δυνάμεώς ἐστιν ὑπόθεσις, ἡ κατά φύσιν τῶν ἁγίων ἀσθένεια· ἧς ἥττονα τόν ὑπερήφανον διάβολον ὁ Κύριος ἔδειξεν. 19. Τόν βασιλέα φησίν εἶναι, τόν φυσικόν νόμον· τόν δέ θρόνον, τήν ἐμπαθῆ κατ᾿ αἴσθησιν ἕξιν· τήν δέ στολήν, τήν τῆς κενῆς δόξης περιβολήν· τόν δέ σάκκον, τό κατά τήν μετάνοιαν πένθος· τήν δέ σποδόν, τήν ταπεινοφροσύνην. 20. Ἀνθρώπους λέγει, τούς περί τόν λόγον· κτήνη δέ, τούς περί τήν ἐπιθυμίαν· βόας δέ, τούς περί τόν θυμόν· πρόβατα δέ τούς περί τήν θεωρίαν τῶν ὀρατῶν πταίοντας.
English
13. He calls the Lord "rest," as the one who releases from labors for virtue; and "healing of God," as the physician of the wound that comes from death; and "grace of God," as redemption; and "labor of God," as the one who takes up our sufferings. 14. How our Lord and God is grace: behold, Nile, and do not be shaken, by the words "full of grace and truth."
15. How Ionas shows the prophetic grace. 16. That, he says, the endurance of the saints consumes the evil power that assails them.
17. That the saints, suffering bodily and willingly passing over the death of the flesh for the sake of truth, worked out for the nations the life according to faith in the spirit.
18. That the natural weakness of the saints is the occasion of superabundant divine power; the Lord showed the proud devil to be weaker than this. 19. He says the king is the natural law; the throne, the passionate disposition according to sense perception; the robe, the covering of vainglory; the sackcloth, the mourning that accompanies repentance; the ashes, humility. 20. He calls "men" those concerned with reason; "beasts," those concerned with desire; "oxen," those concerned with anger; "sheep," those who stumble in the contemplation of things visible.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:488 · narrative
Source
21. Ὅτι καί τήν ἑκάστου ψυχήν ἡ Νινευή σημαίνει. 22. 'Οὐκ ἄνευ' εἰσί, χρόνος καί τόπος· ὧν χωρίς οὐδέν ἔστιν τῶν γενητῶν. 23. Τούς περί ἀρετῆς καί γνώσεως λόγους ἔχουσα ἡ Ἐκκλησία, καί ἡ τοῦ καθ᾿ ἕκαστον ψυχή, ὡς ὑπερβαίνοντας χρόνον καί φύσιν, πλέον ἔχει τῶν δώδεκα
μυριάδων· ὁ γάρ τῆς ἀρετῆς λόγος, τήν σαρκός ὡς ἀριστερᾶς οὐκ οἶδεν ἁμαρτίαν· ὁ δέ τῆς γνώσεως λόγος, τήν ψυχῆς ὡς δεξιάν οὐ γινώσκει κακίαν. ( 24. Αἰτία τῶν ἀρετῶν ἐστιν ὁ Θεός· τούτου δέ κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν γνῶσίς ἐστιν, ἡ τοῦ κατ᾿ ἀλήθειαν ἐπεγνωκότος τόν Θεόν πρός τό πνεῦμα κατά τήν ἕξιν ἀλλοίωσις.
25. Ὁ κατά φύσιν λόγος, φησί, διά μέσων τῶν ἀρετῶν πρός τόν νοῦν ἀνάγειν πέφυκε τόν ἐπιμελούμενον πράξεως· ὁ δέ νοῦς, πρός τήν σοφίαν εἰσάγει διά θεωρίας τόν ἐφιέμενον γνώσεως· τό δέ παράλογον πάθος, πρός τήν αἴσθησιν πείθει κατασύρεσθαι τόν ἀμελοῦντα τῶν ἐντολῶν· ἧς τέλος ἐστί, τό πρός τήν ἡδονήν καθηλωθῆναι τόν νοῦν.
26. Ἀπιστίαν λέγει τήν ἄρνησιν τῶν ἐντολῶν· πίστιν δέ, τήν αὐτῶν συγκατάθεσιν, τό δέ σκότος, τοῦ καλοῦ τήν ἄγνοιαν, τό δέ φῶς, τήν τούτου ἐπίγνωσιν. Χριστόν δέ κέκληκεν, τήν οὐσίαν αὐτῶν καί τήν ὑπόστασιν· τόν διάβολον δέ, τήν πάντων γεννητικήν τῶν κακῶν χειρίστην ἕξιν. 27. Ἀρετήν λέγει, ἀπαθεστάτην καί παγίαν περί τό καλόν ἕξιν· ἧς ἐφ᾿ ἑκάτερα καθέστηκεν οὐδέν, Θεοῦ φερούσης χαρακτῆρα, ᾧ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἐναντίον. 28. Εἰ Λόγος διώρισεν, ὡς πέφυκεν, ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων τήν γένεσιν· οὐδέν τῶν ὄντων ἑαυτοῦ φυσικῶς ἤ ὑπερβέβηκεν, ἤ ὑποβέβηκεν. Οὐκοῦν ὄρος μέν τῶν ὄντων ἐστίν, ἡ κατ᾿ ἔφεσιν τῆς αἰτίας ἐπίγνωσις·
English
21. That Nineveh signifies the soul of each person. 22. "Not without" are time and place; without these nothing of created things exists. 23. The Church, and the soul of each individual, having the words concerning virtue and knowledge, as surpassing time and nature, has more than the twelve ten-thousands; for the word of virtue does not know the sin of the flesh as the left; and the word of knowledge does not recognize the evil of the soul as the right. 24. The cause of the virtues is God; knowledge of him according to activity is the alteration, in relation to the spirit according to habit, of the one who has truly known God. 25. The natural word, he says, is naturally able to lead the one who attends to practice through the midst of the virtues to the intellect; and the intellect introduces the one who strives for knowledge through contemplation to wisdom; but irrational passion persuades the one who neglects the commandments to be dragged down to sensation; whose end is that the intellect be nailed to pleasure. 26. He calls unbelief the denial of the commandments; and faith, the assent to them; and darkness, the ignorance of the good; and light, the knowledge of it. And he has called Christ their essence and their subsistence; and the devil, the worst habit that generates all evils. 27. He calls virtue the most passionless and firm habit concerning the good; on either side of which nothing stands, since it bears the character of God, to whom nothing is contrary. 28. If the Word distinguished, as is natural, the generation of each of existing things, nothing of existing things has naturally either surpassed or fallen below itself. Therefore the mountain of existing things is the knowledge of the cause according to desire;
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:489 · narrative
Source
μέτρον δέ, ἡ ἐφικτή τοῖς οὖσι κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν τῆς αἰτίας ἐκμίμησις.
29. Τό ὑπέρ τόν ὄρον φέρεσθαι, καί τό μέτρον, φησί, τῶν κινουμένων τήν ἔφεσιν, ἀνόνητον ποιεῖ τόν δρόμον, μή καταντώντων εἰς Θεόν, ἐν ᾧ ἡ κατ᾿ ἔφεσιν πάντων ἵσταται κίνησις, ἀνθυπόστατον δεχομένη τέλος Θεοῦ τήν ἀπόλαυσιν. 30. Τό ὑπέρ τόν ὄρον καί τό μέτρον· καί παρά τόν ὄρον καί τό μέτρον δηλονότι.
31. Τῷ λόγῳ δηλονότι.
32. Ὅτι καί τούς τῶν ἀσωμάτων καί τούς τῶν σωμάτων ἀφίησι λόγους, ὁ πρός τόν Θεόν ἀναδραμών κατ᾿ ἔκστασιν ( νοῦς. Οὐ γάρ πέφυκέ τι Θεῷ τῶν μετά Θεόν ἅμα συγκατοπτεύεσθαι.
33. Πῶς καί εἰς τόν Ἰουδαϊκόν λαόν δύναται ληφθῆναι τυπικῶς Ἰωνᾶς. 34. Πῶς ἑρμηνευόμενος Ἰωνᾶς προδιελέγχει τυπικῶς τόν Ἰουδαϊκόν λαόν. 35. Ὅτι νενίκηκεν μᾶλλον ὁ Κύριος τήν τυράννου δύναμιν σαρκός ἀσθένειαν προβαλλόμενος, ἥπερ τόν Ἀδάμ ὁ διάβολος ἀξίαν θεότητος ὑποσχόμενος. 36. Σκώληξ ἐστίν ὁ Κύριος διά τήν ἄσπορον σάρκα· ἥλιος δέ, καί ὡς διά τήν δύσιν τῆς ταφῆς, καθ᾿ ἥν ὑπό γῆν γέγονε ὡς ἄνθρωπος ὁ Λόγος, καί ὡς φύσει κατ᾿ οὐσίαν φῶς ὑπάρχων καί Θεός.
English
A measure, however, is the imitation of the cause, attainable by existing things in actuality.
29. To be carried beyond the boundary, and the measure, he says, makes the course of those who are moved by desire unprofitable, since they do not arrive at God, in whom the motion of all things according to desire comes to rest, receiving as its corresponding end the enjoyment of God. 30. Beyond the boundary and the measure; and evidently also contrary to the boundary and the measure.
31. Evidently by the word.
32. That the mind that has run back to God in ecstasy abandons both the principles of incorporeal things and those of bodies. For it is not in the nature of any of the things after God to be contemplated at the same time together with God.
33. How Jonah can also be taken typically as referring to the Jewish people. 34. How Jonah, when interpreted, prefigures the Jewish people typically. 35. That the Lord has conquered the power of the tyrant more by putting forward the weakness of the flesh than the devil did when he promised Adam the worth of divinity. 36. The Lord is a worm because of the flesh conceived without seed; and a sun, both as it were because of the setting of the burial, through which the Word became under the earth as a man, and as being by nature light in essence and God.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:490 · narrative
Source
37. Ὅτι τό πνεῦμα τοῦ καύσωνος, οὐ μόνον τούς πειρασμούς, ἀλλά καί τήν ἐγκατάλειψιν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τήν ἀφαιρουμένην τῶν Ἰουδαίων τήν τῶν θείων χαρισμάτων χορηγίαν δηλοῖ.
38. Ὑπερηφανίας ἴδιόν φησι, τό ἀρνεῖσθαι τόν Θεόν ἀρετῆς εἶναι γενέτην καί φύσεως· κενοδοξίας δέ, τό μερίζειν τήν φύσιν πρός τήν ὕφεσιν· ὧν ὁ τῦφος εἶναι γέννημα πέφυκεν, ἕξις κακίας ὑπάρχων σύνθετος, Θεοῦ μέν ἄρνησιν ἑκούσιον ἔχουσα, καί τῆς κατά τήν φύσιν ἰσοτιμίας ἄγνοιαν. 39. Ἡ διά πνεύματος κατά ψυχήν ἀγχιστεία, σαρκός μέν λύει τήν σχέσιν τῆς προαιρέσεως· Θεῷ δέ προσδεσμεῖ κατά πόθον προσηλωθεῖσαν. 40. Νύκτα φησί, τά νομικά σύμβολα, ὑφ᾿ ἅ ὁ νόμος τελεῖ· ἐν οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ψυχῆς φωτισμόν μή νοουμένοις πνευματικῶς. 41. Ὅτι διά τό μέγα, καί μηδενί λόγῳ μετρούμενον τῆς θείας οἰκονομίας μυστήριον, ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία, φησί, πόλις μεγάλη τῷ Θεῷ προσηγορεύθη.
( 42. Κατά μέν τήν οὐσίαν ἡ ἀλήθεια, φησί, προηγεῖται τῶν τύπων· κατά δέ τήν ἔκφανσιν, οἱ τύποι χρονικῶς προηγοῦνται τῆς ἀληθείας. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδή προλαβών ἐν ἑαυτῶ τυπικῶς τήν ἀλήθειαν προδιέγραψεν Ἰωνᾶς, μείνας ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτουςς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καί τρεῖς νύκτας· Ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι, φησί, τάς τρεῖς ἡμέρας τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου ταφῆς καί ἀναστάσεως λέγων, μεθ᾿ ἅς, ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν καταστραφήσεται πλάνη καί ἀγνωσία.
English
37. That the spirit of the scorching heat signifies not only temptations but also the abandonment by God, which removed from the Jews the supply of divine gifts.
38. He says it is proper to pride to deny that God is the begetter of virtue and of nature; and to vainglory, to divide nature toward diminishment; of which arrogance is by nature the offspring, being a composite habit of vice, having a voluntary denial of God and ignorance of the natural equality of honor. 39. The kinship of the soul through the spirit dissolves the relation of the flesh in choice, and binds it fast to God, fastened by desire. 40. He calls night the legal symbols, under which the law is fulfilled; in which it is not possible to find the illumination of the soul unless they are understood spiritually. 41. That because of the great mystery of the divine economy, measured by no reason, the Church of the Gentiles, he says, was called a great city to God.
(42. In essence, he says, the truth precedes the types; but in manifestation, the types precede the truth in time. Therefore, since Jonah, having first sketched out the truth typically in himself beforehand, remained in the belly of the sea-monster three days and three nights: "Yet three days," he says, meaning the three days of the Lord's burial and resurrection, after which the error and ignorance of the Gentiles will be destroyed.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:491 · narrative
Source
43. Δηλονότι τῆς πίστεως.
44. Ἐπίτομος ἔκθεσις τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰωνᾶ, κατά τήν ἐπικειμένην αὐτῷ περί ἑκάστου τῶν ἐκφερομένων προσώπων τε καί τρόπων δύναμιν.
45. Νόμος δηλονότι.
46. Ἔργον εἶναι τοῦ φυσικοῦ νόμου φησί, τήν γνωμικήν πάντων πρός πάντας ὁμόγνωμον σχέσιν.
47. Κανόνες ἀποδεικτικοί τῆς τοῦ φυσικοῦ νόμου χαρακτηριστικῆς ἰδιότητος. 48. Ὁ γραπτός νόμος, φησί, κωλύων φόβῳ τήν ἀδικίαν, ἐθίζει πρός τό δίκαιον· χρόνῳ δέ, τό ἔθος ποιεῖ διάθεσιν φιλοδίκαιον· ὑφ᾿ ἧς ἡ παγία πρός τό καλόν ἕξις ἐπιγίνεται, λήθην προλαβούσης πονηρίας ἐπάγουσα. 49. Ὅροι τῆς ἑκάστου τῶν προῤῥηθέντων νόμων ἐνεργείας ἀποδεικτικοί. 50. Ὅτι τό μέν σχεῖν ὡς ἑαυτόν τόν πλησίον, μόνης ἐστί φροντίδος τῆς πρός τό εἶναι ζωῆς, ὅπερ φυσικοῦ νόμου καθέστηκε. Τό δέ τόν πλησίον ἀγαπᾷν ὡς ἑαυτόν, καί τοῦ πρός τό εὖ εἶναι κατ᾿ ἀρετήν ἐστι προνοεῖσθαι τοῦ πέλας· ὅπερ ὁ γραπτός ἐπιτρέπει νόμος. Τό δέ ὑπέρ ἑαυτόν ἀγαπῆσαι τόν πλησίον, τοῦ νόμου τῆς χάριτός ἐστιν ἰδιώτατον.
English
43. Evidently of faith.
44. A concise exposition of the meaning of the name Jonah, according to the power inherent in it concerning each of the persons and manners set forth.
45. Evidently the law.
46. He says it is the work of the natural law to bring about the concordant disposition of all men's judgment toward all.
47. Canons demonstrating the distinctive property of the natural law. 48. The written law, he says, by fear restraining injustice, accustoms one to what is just; and in time it makes habit a disposition that loves justice; from which arises a firm habit toward the good, bringing forgetfulness of former wickedness. 49. Definitions demonstrating the operation of each of the laws previously mentioned. 50. That to regard one's neighbor as oneself belongs to the care for life that concerns mere existence alone, which is a matter of the natural law. But to love one's neighbor as oneself, and by virtue to provide for the neighbor's well-being, belongs to the written law, which enjoins this. But to love one's neighbor above oneself is most proper to the law of grace.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:492 · narrative
Source
51. Ὅροι κατ᾿ ἐπιτομήν ἀποδεικτικοί τῆς τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν κατορθωτικῆς τῶν καλῶν ἰδιότητος.
52. Ἡ ὁδός τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἐστί φησιν, ἡ διά τῶν τριῶν νόμων τοῦ φυλάττοντος αὐτούς κατά δικαιοσύνην τελείωσις. ( 53. Ἄλλη θεωρία λεπτοτέρα περί τῆς σκηνῆς καί τῆς κολοκύνθης καί τοῦ σκώληκος καί τοῦ καύσωνος καί τοῦ ἡλίου. 54. Ὁ κωλυόμενος τῶν πρός ἡδονήν σώματος ἀφορμῶν, φησί, μανθάνει προνοίας λόγους ἐπεχούσης τήν ἐξαπτικήν ὕλην τῶν παθῶν. Ὁ δέ τάς πρός ὀδύνην σώματος δεχόμενος μάστιγας, διδάσκεται κρίσεως λόγους, προλαβόντων μολυσμῶν ἀκουσίοις πόνοις αὐτόν καθαιρούσης.
ΞΕ (65). ΠΕΡΙ ΤΩΝ ΑΝΑΙΡΕΘΕΝΤΩΝ ΕΚ ΤΟΥ ΣΠΕΡΜΑΤΟΣ ΣΑΟΥΛ ΥΠΟ ΤΩΝ ΓΑΒΑΟΝΙΤΩΝ ΕΠΙ ΔΑΒΙΔ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ.
( 65. ΕΡΩΤΗΣΙΣ ΞΕ' Ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Βασιλειῶν γέγραπται· «ὅτι ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Δαβὶδ τρία ἔτη, ἐνιαυτὸς ἐχόμενος ἐνιαυτοῦ· καὶ ἐξεζήτησε Δαβὶδ τὸ πρόσωπον Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος· ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀδικία, περὶ οὗ ἐθανάτωσε τοὺς Γαβαωνίτας. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Δαβὶδ τοὺς Γαβαωνίτας καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· τί ποιήσω ὑμῖν καὶ ἐν τίνι ἐξιλάσομαι καὶ εὐλογήσατε τὴν κληρονομίαν Κυρίου; Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα· ὁ ἀνήρ, ὃς συνετέλεσεν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐδίωξεν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐλογίσατο ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ἡμᾶς, ἀφανίσομεν αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ ἑστάναι αὐτὸν ἐν παντὶ ὁρίῳ Ἰσραήλ· δότε ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἄνδρας ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξηλιάσομεν αὐτοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν τῷ βουνῷ Σαούλ. Καὶ ἔλαβεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς Ῥεσφᾶς, θυγατρὸς Ἔα, παλλακῆς Σαούλ, τὸν Ἑρμονθὶ καὶ τὸν Μεμφιβοσθέ, καὶ τοὺς πέντε υἱοὺς
English
51. Boundary marks in summary form demonstrating the distinctive character of the goodness that is effective through the three days.
52. The way of the three days, he says, is the perfection through the three laws of the one who keeps them in righteousness. (53. Another, more subtle contemplation concerning the tabernacle and the gourd and the worm and the scorching heat and the sun. 54. He who is hindered from the impulses of the body that lead to pleasure, he says, learns the principles of providence, which restrains the seductive matter of the passions. But he who receives the scourges of the body that lead to pain is taught the principles of judgment, which purges him by involuntary pains when defilements have come first.
65. CONCERNING THOSE OF THE SEED OF SAUL WHO WERE DESTROYED BY THE GIBEONITES IN THE TIME OF DAVID THE KING.
(65. QUESTION 65. In the second book of Kingdoms it is written: "that there was a famine in the days of David for three years, year following year; and David sought the face of the Lord. And the Lord said: Upon Saul and upon his house is the iniquity, concerning him whom he put to death, the Gibeonites. And David called the Gibeonites and said to them: What shall I do for you, and with what shall I make atonement, and bless the inheritance of the Lord? And they said to the king: The man who consumed us and persecuted us and purposed to destroy us, we shall destroy him so that he shall not stand in any border of Israel; give us seven men from his sons, and we shall expose them to the Lord on the hill of Saul. And the king took the two sons of Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah, the concubine of Saul, Hermonthi and Mephibosheth, and the five sons of
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:493 · narrative
Source
Μερόβ, θυγατρὸς Σαούλ, οὓς ἔτεκε τῷ Ἐσδριήλ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν χειρὶ τῶν Γαβαωνιτῶν· καὶ ἐξηλίασαν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐναντίον Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔπεσον ἐκεῖ οἱ ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, καὶ ἐθανατώθησαν ἐν ἡμέραις θερισμοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ θερισμοῦ κριθῶν. Καὶ ἔλαβε Ῥεσφά, θυγάτηρ Ἔα, τὸν σάκκον καὶ διέστρωσεν αὐτὸν ἑαυτῇ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, ἕως ἔσταξαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὕδατα Θεοῦ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ ἐποίησε πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο ὁ βασιλεύς. Καὶ ἐπήκουσεν ὁ Θεὸς τῇ γῇ μετὰ ταῦτα». Διὰ τί μετὰ τὸν θάνατον Σαοὺλ ὁ Δαβὶδ ἀπῃτήθη δίκας, λιμοῦ κρατήσαντος τὴν γῆν, ἕως ἔδωκε τοὺς ἐκ ( τοῦ σπέρματος Σαοὺλ ἑπτὰ ἄνδρας θανατωθῆναι τοῖς Γαβαωνίταις; Τίς ἡ τούτων δύναμις τῶν λόγων καὶ πῶς πνευματικῶς αὐτοὺς θεωρήσομεν; Ἀπόκρισις.
Ἡ μὲν ἀκριβὴς γνῶσις τῶν λογίων τοῦ Πνεύματος μόνοις ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι πέφυκε τοῖς ἀξίοις τοῦ Πνεύματος· οἳ διὰ πολλὴν τῶν ἀρετῶν ἐπιμέλειαν τῆς τῶν παθῶν αἰθάλης τὸν νοῦν ἐκκαθάραντες(1), ἐσόπτρου δίκην καθαροῦ τε καὶ διαυγοῦς, ἅμα τῇ πρώτῃ προσβολῇ, καθάπερ πρόσωπον, ἐντυπουμένην αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπίπτουσαν τὴν τῶν θείων ὑποδέχονται γνῶσιν· οἷς δὲ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ ταῖς τῶν παθῶν κηλίσιν ὁ βίος κατέστικται, μόλις, κἂν ἐξ εἰκότων τινῶν στοχασμῶν, τεκμηριῶσαι τὴν τῶν θείων γνῶσίν ἐστι δυνατόν, μὴ ὅτι γε νοῆσαί τε καὶ φράσαι ταύτην δι᾽ ἀκριβείας ἀπαυθαδίζεσθαι. Καὶ οἶδα σαφῶς ἔγωγε ὅτι πάσχων αὐτὸς γινώσκεις τὰ θεῖα μᾶλλον, τίμιε πάτερ(2), καὶ πείρᾳ λαβὼν ἔχεις τούτων τὴν ἐπιστήμην ἤπερ ἐγὼ λέγων ἐπίσταμαι, μηδὲν ἐκ τοῦ παθεῖν ἀποφήνασθαι περὶ τῶν θείων δυνάμενος.
English
Merob, daughter of Saul, whom she bore to Esdriel, and he gave them into the hand of the Gibeonites; and they put them to death on the mountain before the Lord. And there the seven fell together, and were put to death in the days of harvest, in the beginning of the barley harvest. And Respha, the daughter of Ea, took the sackcloth and spread it for herself upon the rock, until waters from God from heaven dripped upon them. And he did all that the king commanded. And God was entreated for the land after these things. Why, after the death of Saul, was David required to pay the penalty, when famine had seized the land, until he gave seven men of the seed of Saul to be put to death by the Gibeonites? What is the power of these words, and how shall we contemplate them spiritually? Answer.
The exact knowledge of the oracles of the Spirit is by nature revealed only to those who are worthy of the Spirit; who, through great diligence in the virtues, having cleansed their mind from the soot of the passions, like a pure and translucent mirror, at the very first impact, as it were a face, receive the knowledge of divine things imprinted and falling upon them; but for those whose life, like mine, is stained with the spots of the passions, it is barely possible, even by probable conjectures, to infer the knowledge of divine things, let alone to presume to understand and express it with exactness. And I know clearly that you yourself, suffering, know divine things better, honored father, and having gained the knowledge of them by experience you possess it more than I know it by speaking, since I am able to declare nothing about divine powers from having suffered.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:494 · narrative
Source
Πλὴν καὶ τὸ κατὰ δύναμιν οὐκ ἀπόβλητον, καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐπιτάξασι καὶ τόνδε μοι περὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν τοῦ λέγειν πόνον ἐπιθεμένοις. Σαοὺλ τοίνυν ἐστίν, κατὰ τόνδε τῆς Γραφῆς τὸν τόπον(3), ὁ βασιλεύων κατὰ δύναμιν ἐντολῆς σαρκίνης τῶν σαρκικῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐν γράμματι νόμος, ἤγουν ὁ βασιλεύων τῶν ἀγομένων μόνῳ τῷ γράμματι τοῦ νόμου σωματικὸς τρόπος ἢ λογισμός. ‘Αἰτητὸς’ γὰρ ‘ᾄδης,’ κατὰ μίαν ἐπιβολήν, Σαοὺλ ἑρμηνεύεται· τῆς γὰρ ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν διεξαγομένης ζωῆς τε καὶ βασιλείας προτιμήσας τὴν φιλήδονον ζωὴν ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαὸς ᾐτήσατο τὸν ᾅδην ἤγουν τὴν ἄγνοιαν ἀντὶ τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ βασιλεύειν· πᾶς γὰρ ὁ τῆς θείας ἐκπεπτωκὼς ἀγάπης τὸν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ νόμον ἔχει διὰ τῆς ἡδονῆς βασιλεύοντα, ( τὸν μηδεμίαν θείαν ἐντολὴν φυλάξαι δυνάμενον ἢ μὴ βουλόμενον. Κατ᾽ ἄλλον δὲ τρόπον Σαοὺλ ἑρμηνεύεται ‘δεδανεισμένος ἢ δάνειον’. Οὐ γὰρ ἐδόθη ὁ γραπτὸς νόμος τοῖς λαβοῦσιν εἰς κτῆσιν περιουσίας, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς παιδαγωγίαν προσδοκωμένης ἐπαγγελίας. Διὸ καὶ δοὺς τῷ Σαοὺλ τὴν βασιλείαν Θεὸς ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν Διαθήκῃ αἰώνιον οὐ καθυπέσχετο τὴν βασιλείαν. Πᾶν γὰρ δάνειον οὐ γίνεται τῷ λαβόντι κτῆμα περιουσίας, ἀλλὰ πρόφασις καμάτου καὶ πόνων εἰς ἄλλης περιουσίας συλλογήν. Ἡ δὲ τοῦ Σαοὺλ παλλακὴ Ῥεσφὰ ‘δρόμος’ ἑρμηνεύεται ‘στόματος’. Δρόμος δὲ στόματός ἐστιν ἡ κατὰ μόνην τὴν ἐν λόγῳ προφορὰν τοῦ νόμου μάθησις, ἣν εἰσοικίζεται παρανόμως ὁ μόνην τὴν σωματικὴν τοῦ νόμου περιέπων λατρείαν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς οὐδὲν εὐσεβὲς γεννᾷ καὶ φιλόθεον.
English
However, even what is according to one's ability is not to be rejected, especially by you who have enjoined this task and laid on me this labor of speaking about things beyond my ability. Saul, then, in this passage of Scripture, is the law that reigns according to the power of a fleshly commandment over fleshly Jews in the letter, that is, the bodily manner or reasoning that reigns over those who are led by the letter of the law alone. For "Saul" is interpreted as "asked for" or "Hades," according to one rendering; for the people of the Jews, having preferred a life of pleasure to the life and kingdom in the Spirit of God conducted according to virtue, asked for Hades—that is, ignorance—to reign instead of His knowledge. For everyone who has fallen away from divine love has the law in the flesh reigning through pleasure, being unable or unwilling to keep any divine commandment. In another sense, "Saul" is interpreted as "one who has borrowed" or "a loan." For the written law was not given to those who received it as an acquisition of property, but for instruction until the promised inheritance. Therefore God, having given the kingdom to Saul, did not promise him an eternal kingdom in His covenant with him. For every loan does not become an acquisition of property for the one who receives it, but an occasion of toil and labors for the gathering of another property. And Saul's concubine Rizpah is interpreted as "a course of the mouth." And a course of the mouth is the learning of the law according to mere utterance in speech, which the one who attends only to the bodily worship of the law unlawfully takes in, from which he begets nothing pious or God-loving.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:495 · narrative
Source
Ὁ γὰρ μόνην τὴν σωματικὴν τοῦ νόμου κατὰ προφορὰν λόγου μάθησιν ἐξασκούμενος(4) νόμιμον οὐκ ἔχει τὴν πρὸς τὸν λόγον, ἤγουν τὴν μάθησιν τοῦ νόμου, συμβίωσιν. Ὅθεν δυσγενῆ καὶ ἀπόβλητα καθέστηκεν αὐτοῦ τὰ γεννώμενα. Γεννᾶται γὰρ αὐτῷ διὰ τὴν παράνομον κοίτην ἐκ τῆς Ῥεσφᾶς ὁ Ἑρμονθὶ καὶ ὁ Μεμφιβοσθέ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀνάθεμα αὐτῶν καὶ αἰσχύνη στόματος αὐτῶν. Ἑρμονθὶ γάρ, κατὰ μίαν ἐπιβολήν, ‘ἀνάθεμα αὐτῶν’ ἑρμηνεύεται καὶ Μεμφιβοσθὲ ‘αἰσχύνη στόματος αὐτῶν·’ ἀνάθεμα δὲ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ διὰ σώματος καθ᾽ ἁμαρτίαν φθορὰ τῆς τῶν παθῶν ἐνεργείας(5)· Μεμφιβοσθὲ δέ ἐστιν ἡ παρὰ φύσιν τοῦ νοῦ περὶ κακίαν κίνησις, ἤγουν ἡ κατὰ νοῦν ἐπινοητικὴ
τῶν φαύλων ἐνθύμησις, αἰσχύνη στόματος, τουτέστι τοῦ νοῦ, καὶ οὖσα καὶ λεγομένη.
Ἢ πάλιν, ἀνάθεμα αὐτῶν ἐστιν(6) ὁ τόπος τοῦ νῦν κρατοῦντος ἐπιτιμίου τῆς φύσεως, τουτέστιν ὁ κόσμος οὗτος, ὡς χωρίον θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν γενόμενος, εἰς ὃν ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου μετὰ τὴν παράβασιν τῆς θείας ἐντολῆς ὁ πρῶτος κατέπεσεν ἄνθρωπος· ὅντινα κόσμον κατὰ τὴν τῆς γνώμης φιλήδονον σχέσιν, ἤγουν τὴν κοσμικὴν προσπάθειαν, γεννᾶν πέφυκεν ( ἐκ τῆς κατὰ μόνην τὴν ἐν λόγῳ τοῦ νόμου προφορὰν μαθήσεως ὁ μὴ διαβαίνων κατὰ νοῦν πρὸς τὴν ἔνδον ἐν πνεύματι τοῦ νομικοῦ γράμματος θείαν εὐπρέπειαν. Αἰσχύνη δὲ στόματος αὐτῶν ἐστι ἡ κατὰ νοῦν φιλόκοσμος μελέτη τῶν λογισμῶν καὶ φιλοσώματος.
English
For he who practices only the bodily learning of the law according to the utterance of the word does not have a lawful cohabitation with the word—that is, with the learning of the law. Hence his offspring are base-born and rejected. For through the unlawful union with Respha there are born to him Hermonthi and Memphibosthe, which is their anathema and the shame of their mouth. For Hermonthi, in a single rendering, is interpreted as "their anathema," and Memphibosthe as "the shame of their mouth." And their anathema is the corruption through the body, by sin, of the activity of the passions; and Memphibosthe is the movement of the mind against nature toward vice—that is, the inventive conception of base things according to the mind—being and being called the shame of the mouth, that is, of the mind.
Or again, their anathema is the place of the present penalty of nature that now prevails—that is, this world, which has become a region of death and corruption because of sin, into which the first man fell from paradise after the transgression of the divine commandment. This world, in accordance with the pleasure-loving disposition of the will—that is, worldly attachment—he who does not pass in mind to the inner divine beauty of the legal letter in the Spirit is by nature prone to beget from the learning that comes from the utterance of the law in word alone. And the shame of their mouth is the world-loving and body-loving meditation of thoughts according to the mind.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:496 · narrative
Source
Ἐν ᾧ γὰρ ὁ κόσμος ἐκ τῆς ἐμφαινομένης τῷ γράμματι τοῦ νόμου σωματικῆς διαπλάσεως(7) κατὰ τὴν γνωμικὴν σχέσιν γεννᾶσθαι πέφυκεν, ἤγουν ἡ τὸν κόσμον φιλοῦσα διάθεσις, καὶ ἡ κατὰ νοῦν φιλόκοσμος μελέτη τῶν λογισμῶν εἰκότως συγγεννᾶται καὶ φιλοσώματος.
Ἢ πάλιν, ἀνάθεμα αὐτῶν ἐστιν(8) ἡ πρόσυλος καὶ ἀκαλλὴς τῶν παθῶν καὶ ἀδιατύπωτος κίνησις, αἰσχύνη δὲ στόματός ἐστιν ἡ τοῖς πάθεσιν εἶδος ἐπάγουσα καὶ τὸ καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν πρὸς αἴσθησιν διαπλάττουσα κάλλος τοῦ νοῦ κίνησις. Χωρὶς γὰρ τῆς κατὰ νοῦν ἐπινοητικῆς δυνάμεως πρὸς διάπλασιν μορφῆς οὐδαμῶς ἄγεται πάθος. Οὐκοῦν ὁ μόνῳ τῷ γράμματι τοῦ νόμου περιγράφων τῆς θείας ἐπαγγελίας τὴν δύναμιν παλλακὴν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γυναῖκα νόμιμον ἔχει τοῦ νόμου τὴν μάθησιν. Ὅθεν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἡ τοιαύτη μάθησις, οὐ δι᾽ ἑαυτὴν ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν αὐτὴν σωματικῶς ἐκδεχόμενον, ἤγουν συγγινόμενον, γεννᾷ τὸ ἀνάθεμα καὶ τὴν αἰσχύνην. Ὁ γὰρ διὰ τρυφὴν σωματικὴν καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς τά τε σάββατα καὶ τὰς νεομηνίας κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὸν Θεὸν διατεταχέναι πιστεύων πάντῃ τε καὶ πάντως ὑπὸ τὴν ἐνοχὴν γενήσεται τῆς τῶν παθῶν ἐνεργείας(9) καὶ τὴν αἰσχύνην τῆς τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς αἰσχρῶν λογισμῶν ῥυπαρίας, ὑπό τε τὸν φθειρόμενον ἔσται κόσμον καὶ τὴν ἐν λογισμοῖς φιλοσώματον μελέτην ὑπό τε τὴν ὕλην τῶν παθῶν καὶ τὸ εἶδος, μηδὲν ἄλλο πλὴν τῶν φθειρομένων τίμιον ἔχειν δυνάμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τυχὸν κακῶς γεννῶν τὴν Μερόβ, τὴν γεννῶσαν υἱοὺς πέντε τῷ Ἐσδριήλ. Μερὸβ δὲ ‘πλησμονὴ φάρυγγος’ ἑρμηνεύεται, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ γαστριμαργία.
English
For in this, the world is naturally born from the bodily formation that appears in the letter of the law, according to the disposition of the will—that is, the disposition that loves the world—and the world-loving meditation of thoughts according to the mind is reasonably co-born with it, and body-loving as well.
Or again, their anathema is the material and unlovely and formless motion of the passions, and the shame of the mouth is the motion of the mind that brings form to the passions and shapes the beauty of the mind according to pleasure toward sensation. For without the mind's inventive power, passion is in no way led toward the formation of a shape. Therefore, he who circumscribes the power of the divine promise by the letter of the law alone has the learning of the law as a concubine and not as a lawful wife. Hence of necessity such learning, not for its own sake but for the sake of the one who receives it bodily—that is, who consorts with it—gives birth to the anathema and the shame. For he who believes that God ordained the sacrifices and the feasts and the sabbaths and the new moons according to the law for the sake of bodily luxury and rest will altogether and in every way come under the constraint of the working of the passions and the shame of the filth of the shameful thoughts concerning them, and he will be under the corruptible world and the body-loving meditation in his thoughts, and under the matter of the passions and the form, being able to hold nothing else precious except corruptible things, and for this reason perhaps begetting badly Merob, who bore five sons to Esdriel. And Merob is interpreted as "fullness of the throat," which is gluttony.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:497 · narrative
Source
Μόνη γὰρ αὕτη, ( παρὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἰουδαϊκῶς λαβοῦσα τὴν ἄδειαν, τοὺς κατὰ παράχρησιν τρόπους γεννᾷ τῶν αἰσθήσεων τῷ Ἐσδριήλ, ἤγουν τῷ θεωρητικῷ μέρει τῆς ψυχῆς. Ἐσδριὴλ γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται ‘θεία δύναμις ἢ βοηθὸς ἰσχυρὸς ἢ βλέψις δυνατή,’ ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα μὲν Θεοῦ γενόμενος νοῦς.
Τὴν δὲ γαστριμαργίαν, ὡς τοῦ κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν σαρκὸς νόμου, τουτέστι τοῦ γράμματος, γέννημα, παραπεισθεὶς συνοικισάμενος. Πεισθεὶς γὰρ ὁ νοῦς θείας ἐντολῆς εἶναι διαταγήν, κατὰ τὸν ἐν γράμματι νόμον, τὴν κατὰ σάρκα τρυφήν(10), ἄλλην οὐ προσίεται πλὴν αὐτῆς πρὸς συμβίωσιν, ὡς θείαν καὶ νόμου τοῦ βασιλεύοντος αὐτὴν ἡγησάμενος γέννημα, καὶ τοὺς κατὰ παράχρησιν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῶν αἰσθήσεων συνίστησι τρόπους. Ἐπειδὰν γὰρ τὸ θεωρητικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν τρυφὴν κατὰ τὸν ἐν γράμματι νόμον ὡς θείαν διὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἀσπάσηται πρὸς συμβίωσιν, τὴν τῶν αἰσθήσεων παρὰ φύσιν μετέρχεται χρῆσιν, μηδεμιᾶς συγχωροῦν κατὰ φύσιν διαφαίνεσθαι τὴν χρῆσιν τῆς ἐνεργείας.
English
For this alone, having received license from the commandment in a Jewish manner, gives birth to the modes of the senses according to misuse for Esdriel, that is, for the contemplative part of the soul. For Esdriel is interpreted as "divine power or strong helper or mighty vision," which is the mind that came to be according to the image of God.
But gluttony, as the offspring of the fleshly law according to the commandment, that is, of the letter, having been persuaded, it cohabited with. For the mind, persuaded that it is the ordinance of a divine commandment, according to the law in the letter, does not admit any other delight of the flesh for cohabitation except itself, having considered it divine and the offspring of the law that rules it, and it establishes the modes of the senses from it according to misuse. For whenever the contemplative part of the soul welcomes delight according to the law in the letter as divine because of the commandment for cohabitation, it pursues the use of the senses contrary to nature, allowing no use of activity according to nature to shine forth.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:498 · narrative
Source
Ὁ τοίνυν σωματικῶς τοῦ νόμου τὴν μάθησιν ἐξασκούμενος(11), οἷα δὴ παλλακὴν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ νόμιμον ἔχων γυναῖκα τῶν θείων τὴν εἴδησιν καὶ γεννῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς τὸ ἀνάθεμα τῆς τῶν παθῶν ἐνεργείας καὶ τὴν αἰσχύνην τῆς τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς λογισμῶν ἀηδίας καὶ ἐκ τῆς Μερόβ, τουτέστι τῆς αὐτοῦ θυγατρὸς γαστριμαργίας, ἔκγονα λαμβάνων τοὺς κατὰ παράχρησιν τρόπους τῶν αἰσθήσεων, τοὺς ἐν τῇ φύσει τῶν ὄντων, ἤγουν τοὺς κατὰ φύσιν, ὡς Γαβαωνίτας, ἀποκτέννειν εἴωθε λόγους καὶ
λογισμούς. Γαβαωνῖται γὰρ ἑρμηνεύονται ‘ὀρεινοὶ ἢ μετέωροι·’ δηλοῦσι δὲ σαφῶς οὗτοι τοὺς κατὰ τὴν φυσικὴν θεωρίαν ὑψηλοτέρους λόγους ἢ τοὺς ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν κατὰ φύσιν λογισμούς, οὓς ἀποκτέννει Σαοὺλ καὶ εἴτις νῦν κατὰ διάθεσιν ἄλλος ὑπάρχει Σαούλ, διὰ τὴν ἐν μόνῳ τῷ νομικῷ γράμματι πλάνην τοὺς κατὰ φύσιν ἀποπέμπεσθαι καὶ παραχαράττειν οὐ παραιτούμενος λόγους. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ μόνῃ προσανέχων τῇ σωματικῇ τοῦ νόμου ( λατρείᾳ φυσικὸν τὸ παράπαν δύναιτ᾽ ἂν παραδέξασθαι λόγον ἢ λογισμόν, ὅτι μηδὲ πέφυκε ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῇ φύσει τὰ σύμβολα.
English
Therefore the one who practices the learning of the law in a bodily manner, having the knowledge of divine things as a concubine, as it were, and not a lawful wife, and begetting from her the curse of the activity of the passions and the shame of the unpleasantness of the thoughts concerning them, and from Merob, that is, from his own daughter gluttony, receiving as offspring the modes of the senses according to misuse—the principles and thoughts that are in the nature of beings, that is, the natural ones—is accustomed to kill, like the Gibeonites. For Gibeonites is interpreted as "mountainous or lofty"; and these clearly indicate the loftier principles according to natural contemplation, or the natural thoughts that are in our power, which Saul kills—and anyone else who is now a Saul in disposition, not shrinking from dismissing and falsifying the natural principles because of the error in the written letter of the law alone. For no one who devotes himself to the bodily worship of the law alone could altogether receive a natural principle or thought, since symbols are not naturally the same as nature.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:499 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ ταὐτὸν οὐκ ἔστι τῇ φύσει τὰ σύμβολα, κατὰ φύσιν ὁρᾶν τῶν ὄντων τὴν γένεσιν οὐδέποτε δύναται σαφῶς ὁ τοῖς τοῦ νόμου συμβόλοις ὡς πρωτοτύποις προστετηκὼς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παραλόγως τοὺς κατὰ φύσιν ἀποπέμπεται λόγους, μὴ λογιζόμενος(12) ὅτι χρὴ περιποιεῖσθαι τοὺς ὑπὸ Ἰησοῦ διασωθέντας, ὑπὲρ ὧν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἐπαναστάντας αὐτοῖς πέντε βασιλεῖς τὸν φοβερὸν ἐκεῖνον συνεκρότησε πόλεμον, ἐν ᾧ καὶ οὐρανὸς αὐτὸς κατὰ τῶν ἐπαναστάντων τοῖς Γαβαωνίταις διὰ λίθων χαλάζης τῷ Ἰησοῦ συνεμάχησε· οὓς κατέστησε ξυλοφόρους καὶ ὑδροφόρους τῆς θείας σκηνῆς(13), τουτέστι τῆς διὰ τῆς σκηνῆς προδιατυπωθείσης ἁγίας Ἐκκλησίας, ὁ σαρκωθεὶς Λόγος. Οὗτος γάρ, οὗτός ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀποκτείνας τοὺς κατ᾽ αἴσθησιν αὐτοῖς ἐπανισταμένους ἐμπαθεῖς τρόπους καὶ λογισμούς. Ἀεὶ γὰρ τοὺς κατὰ τὴν φυσικὴν θεωρίαν λόγους ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος Ἰησοῦς περιποιεῖται, προσκαθιστῶν αὐτοὺς τῆς θείας τῶν μυστηρίων σκηνῆς ξυλοφόρους καὶ ὑδροφόρους, οἷα δὴ τῆς ἐξαπτικῆς τοῦ φωτισμοῦ τῆς θείας γνώσεως ὕλης καὶ τῆς ῥυπτικῆς τῶν παθῶν καθάρσεως ἢ τῆς ἐν Πνεύματι ζωτικῆς διαδόσεως ἀφορμῆς χορηγούς. Φυσικῆς γὰρ θεωρίας χωρὶς ἐν οὐδενὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον οὐδαμῶς συντηρεῖσθαι πέφυκε τῶν μυστηρίων ἡ δύναμις.
English
But if the symbols are not the same as the nature, then the one who clings to the symbols of the law as though they were the originals can never clearly see the generation of beings according to nature, and for this reason irrationally dismisses the principles that accord with nature, not considering that it is necessary to preserve those saved by Jesus, on whose behalf he also stirred up that fearful war against the five kings who rose up against them, in which even heaven itself fought alongside Jesus for the Gibeonites against those who rose up, by means of hailstones of stone; whom the incarnate Word appointed as wood-bearers and water-bearers of the divine tabernacle, that is, of the holy Church prefigured through the tabernacle. For this is Jesus who put to death the passionate ways and thoughts that rise up against them through the senses. For the Word of God, Jesus, always preserves the principles that accord with natural contemplation, establishing them as wood-bearers and water-bearers of the divine tabernacle of the mysteries, as providers of the kindling material of the illumination of divine knowledge and of the cleansing purification of the passions, or of the occasion of the life-giving transmission in the Spirit. For without natural contemplation, the power of the mysteries can in no way, by no means, in no respect be preserved.
khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:500 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐθνικὴν μοῖραν δηλοῦσιν οἱ Γαβαωνῖται(14), προσχωροῦσαν τῷ κληροδότῃ τῶν θείων ἐπαγγελιῶν Ἰησοῦ καὶ σῳζομένην διδασκομένην τε ξυλοφορεῖν καὶ ὑδροφορεῖν, τουτέστι τὸν περὶ σταυροῦ καὶ τῆς δι᾽ ὕδατος θείας ἀναγεννήσεως μυστικὸν καὶ σωτήριον λόγον πρακτικῶς τοῖς ὤμοις τῶν ( ἀρετῶν περιφέρειν, καὶ χορηγεῖν τῇ θείᾳ κιβωτῷ τῆς εὐσεβοῦς πίστεως, ξύλων δίκην, διὰ μὲν τῆς πρακτικῆς τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς μελῶν τὴν νέκρωσιν, διὰ θεωρίας δέ, καθάπερ ὕδωρ, τὴν ἐπιρροὴν τῆς ἐν Πνεύματι γνώσεως, οὐκ ἄτοπον οὐδὲ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀλλότριον.
Εἴτε γοῦν τοὺς κατὰ τὴν φυσικὴν θεωρίαν λόγους, εἴτε τὴν σῳζομένην διὰ πίστεως μερίδα τῶν ἐθνῶν προτυποῦσιν οἱ Γαβαωνῖται, τὸν ἰουδαϊκῶς ζῆν κατὰ τὸν ἐν μόνῳ τῷ γράμματι νόμον προῃρημένον ἔχουσιν ἐχθρὸν καὶ τοῦ σῳζομένου πολέμιον. Ὁ γὰρ Θεὸν τὴν κοιλίαν ἡγούμενος καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ δόξῃ τῇ αἰσχύνῃ καλλωπιζόμενος μόνων οἶδεν ὡς θείων ἀντέχεσθαι διὰ σπουδῆς τῶν παθῶν τῆς ἀτιμίας καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μόνα περιέπει τὰ χρονικά, τουτέστι τὴν ὕλην καὶ τὸ εἶδος(15) καὶ τὴν κατὰ παράχρησιν πενταπλῆν ἐνέργειαν τῶν αἰσθήσεων, τὰ μὲν ὡς Ῥεσφᾶς τῆς παλλακῆς τέκνα, τὰ δὲ ὡς τῆς ἀτίμου θυγατρὸς ἔκγονα Μερόβ. Τῇ γὰρ ὕλῃ καὶ τῷ εἴδει συμπλακεῖσα κατὰ μίξιν ἡ αἴσθησις ἀποτελεῖν μὲν πάθος, ἀποκτέννειν δὲ καὶ συντελεῖν τοὺς κατὰ φύσιν πέφυκε λόγους. Οὐ γὰρ πέφυκε πάθει συνεμφαίνεσθαι τὸ παράπαν φύσεως λόγος(16), ὥσπερ οὔτε φύσει συναποτίκτεσθαι κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν πάθος.
English
But if the Gibeonites also signify the Gentile portion, which comes over to Jesus, the heir of the divine promises, and is saved and taught to carry wood and draw water—that is, to bear about practically on the shoulders of the virtues the mystical and saving word concerning the cross and the divine regeneration through water, and to supply it to the divine ark of pious faith as though it were wood: through the practical life, the mortification of the earthly members; through contemplation, like water, the inflow of knowledge in the Spirit—this is not absurd nor alien to piety.
Whether, then, the Gibeonites prefigure the principles of natural contemplation, or the portion of the Gentiles that is saved through faith, they hold as an enemy the one who has chosen to live in a Jewish manner according to the law in the letter alone, and as an adversary of the one being saved. For he who makes a god of his belly and adorns himself with shame as though it were glory knows how to cling zealously only to the passions of dishonor as though they were divine, and for this reason embraces only temporal things—that is, matter and form and the fivefold activity of the senses in misuse—some as the children of Rhespha the concubine, others as the offspring of the dishonored daughter Merob. For sense, entwined with matter and form in mixture, is naturally disposed to produce passion and to kill and destroy the principles according to nature. For a principle of nature cannot by any means be manifested together with passion, just as passion cannot be co-generated with nature in the process of generation.
Citation. Tergwame, “PG_91A_2”, khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-maximus-confessor-pg-91a-2#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar ·
licence: see record ·
model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor ·
provider: Baidu ·
cost: $0.0556 ·
generated 2026-11-15.